Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n according_a doctrine_n word_n 3,266 5 3.9423 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A34903 An answer to a late book intituled, A discourse concerning the inventions of men in the worship of God, by William, Lord Bishop of Derry wherein the author's arguments against the manner of publick worship performed by Protestant dissenters are examined and by plain Scripture and reason confuted, his mistakes as to matters of fact detected, and some important truths concerning the spirit of prayer and external adoration, &c. vindicated / by Robert Craghead ... Craghead, Robert. 1694 (1694) Wing C6793; ESTC R7154 118,658 170

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

no_o where_o prescribe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o man_n read_v much_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v near_a the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n make_v it_o appear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v how_o much_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v it_o be_v say_v you_o come_v near_a the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o debate_n but_o that_o less_o read_n and_o expound_v what_o be_v read_v to_o edification_n will_v be_v find_v near_o the_o rule_n than_o much_o read_n where_o no_o help_n be_v give_v for_o people_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n 6_o these_o come_v not_o near_o the_o rule_n who_o read_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n to_o read_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o service_n or_o worship_n but_o you_o know_v who_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o therefore_o such_o come_v not_o near_o the_o rule_n 7_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v near_a the_o rule_n who_o read_v too_o little_a or_o may_v be_v never_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v but_o you_o know_v who_o lie_v aside_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o public_a service_n &_o worship_n and_o then_o those_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o near_o the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v less_o proper_a and_o profitable_a for_o ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o public_a and_o yet_o if_o man_n be_v task_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o task_n page_n 78_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o these_o reading_n our_o church_n join_v with_o each_o of_o they_o praise_n thanksgiving_n or_o confessiones_fw-la according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr if_o what_o they_o join_v to_o these_o reading_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o author_n conscientious_o mind_n his_o second_o position_n page_n 3_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o beware_v of_o add_v or_o join_v what_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o these_o scripture_n page_n 79_o it_o be_v order_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o exhort_v their_o congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n ans_fw-fr if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n explain_v but_o the_o text_n before_o a_o sermon_n your_o hearer_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n though_o you_o shall_v read_v twenty_o chapter_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o explain_v nothing_o but_o a_o text._n sect_n 3._o page_n 82._o the_o author_n charge_v dissenter_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n frequent_v your_o meeting_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o security_n or_o hardly_o possibility_n of_o learning_n from_o your_o public_a teach_n all_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o hardly_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o life_n ever_o go_v through_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n in_o his_o public_a sermon_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o ans_fw-fr the_o reader_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v how_o can_v this_o be_v false_a be_v assert_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o note_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n appeal_n also_o to_o ourselves_o for_o its_o truth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o ourselves_o i_o declare_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a imputation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o many_o thousand_o now_o live_v who_o be_v ordinary_o witnessess_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o many_o of_o the_o author_n own_o persuasion_n know_v the_o contrair_a with_o what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n thus_o impose_v upon_o stranger_n and_o impress_v future_a generation_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o we_o ordinary_o and_o orderly_o go_v through_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o public_a sermon_n page_n 82._o you_o have_v no_o summary_n of_o principle_n enjoin_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o your_o public_a assembly_n t●_n a●_n catechism_n you_o have_v but_o neither_o your_o directory_n nor_o practice_n make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o your_o lords-days-service_n and_o beside_o your_o catechism_n be_v such_o that_o it_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o design_n of_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o such_o a_o form_n shall_v contain_v only_o the_o first_o and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o such_o word_n and_o method_n as_o may_v make_v it_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a which_o make_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o people_n but_o your_o catechism_n be_v full_a of_o hard_a word_n school_n term_n and_o abstruse_a notion_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr our_o catechism_n be_v above_o the_o author_n censure_n and_o man_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o ability_n as_o he_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n have_v still_o speak_v of_o that_o book_n with_o regard_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o as_o sound_v and_o profitable_a he_o do_v but_o lessen_v himself_o by_o his_o reflection_n against_o that_o composure_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o mean_a argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o only_o he_o show_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o 2_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o lords-days-service_n ans_fw-fr though_o our_o catechism_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o full_a summary_n of_o christian_a principle_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a composure_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n if_o by_o service_n he_o understand_v worship_n as_o he_o frequent_o use_v these_o word_n service_n and_o worship_n promiscuous_o we_o must_v have_v institution_n for_o what_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v frequent_o explain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o our_o catechism_n 3_o but_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o such_o a_o catechism_n shall_v contain_v only_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n have_v say_v but_o not_o show_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o say_v except_o all_o he_o say_v must_v be_v take_v for_o demonstration_n 4._o but_o our_o catechism_n be_v full_a of_o hard_a word_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v good_a the_o author_n have_v no_o worse_a to_o say_v otherways_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o hard_a word_n some_o who_o have_v read_v our_o catechism_n say_v they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o all_o as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n nor_o such_o word_n as_o god_n the_o son_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o catechism_n shall_v have_v word_n significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o word_n be_v less_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n we_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o explain_v such_o word_n 5_o but_o our_o catechism_n be_v too_o long_o ans_fw-fr and_o what_o if_o the_o catechism_n of_o some_o other_o be_v too_o short_a give_v instance_n of_o what_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a we_o will_v think_v our_o catechism_n very_o defective_a if_o it_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 83._o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v so_o long_a and_o intricat_a even_o the_o short_a that_o not_o one_o child_n in_o ten_o ever_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n nor_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o retain_v it_o as_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v glad_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v so_o provock_v even_o in_o
good_a and_o wise_a man_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a or_o that_o you_o have_v long_o profess_v it_o but_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n give_v it_o heart_n and_o time_n when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v be_v witness_n as_o you_o have_v a_o value_n for_o these_o immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v yet_o breathe_v in_o your_o body_n for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o you_o have_v no_o price_n to_o give_v and_o for_o the_o annihilation_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o price_n to_o give_v but_o must_v endure_v a_o eternity_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o but_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n when_o this_o eternity_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o establishment_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o innat_fw-la atheism_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o primaeve_fw-la knowledge_n god_n honour_a man_n with_o but_o many_o perverse_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o atheistical_a doubt_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n these_o seed_n of_o atheism_n not_o only_o lurk_v undiscerned_a by_o many_o but_o often_o make_v horrid_a eruption_n shake_v yea_o overturning_a all_o the_o religion_n some_o have_v profess_v for_o many_o year_n because_o they_o have_v make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o a_o god_n be_v there_o a_o christ_n be_v there_o a_o eternity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n be_v there_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n yet_o some_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o the_o very_a be_v whereof_o they_o doubt_v orher_n again_o forsake_v of_o god_n speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avow_v atheism_n and_o tempt_v other_o to_o it_o while_o people_n be_v not_o establish_v and_o their_o house_n never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a ro_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o wo_n nor_o have_v religion_n power_n upon_o their_o soul_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a many_o live_n as_o unconcerned_a with_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o be_v uncertain_a but_o all_o may_v prove_v otherways_o in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o argument_n in_o reserve_n that_o the_o devil_n improve_v against_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v your_o foot_n fix_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o can_v sink_v under_o you_o that_o so_o your_o go_n may_v be_v establish_v know_v in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v trust_v full_o the_o testimony_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o fluctuate_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sh●ke_v you_o at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o build_v what_o you_o will_v all_o will_v be_v overturn_v if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o because_o i_o have_v know_v many_o poor_a soul_n oppress_v with_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o that_o be_v w●itten_v their_o hope_n and_o comfort_v burn_v up_o and_o almost_o consume_v with_o such_o fiery_a dart_n before_o they_o will_v utter_v they_o to_o any_o and_o some_o such_o at_o this_o day_n faint_v under_o such_o suggestion_n as_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v to_o their_o dear_a friend_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o help_n of_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n first_o observe_z what_o you_o have_v by_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v what_o awful_a indelible_a impression_n you_o have_v of_o a_o god_n over_o you_o which_o you_o can_v shake_v full_o off_o it_o be_v write_v on_o your_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v just_a holy_a wise_a and_o good_a now_o that_o which_o you_o yet_o find_v write_v on_o your_o heart_n you_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whether_o will_v you_o go_v what_o can_v you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n write_v both_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n you_o reject_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o soul_n this_o meditation_n god_n have_v make_v very_o conducive_a for_o quiet_v and_o fix_v some_o soul_n consider_v also_o that_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n publish_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n you_o find_v even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v natural_a enmity_n against_o god_n which_o incline_v we_o if_o we_o can_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o he_o as_o adam_n to_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o that_o we_o rebel_v and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o bend_v to_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o we_o find_v by_o nature_n and_o woeful_a experience_n what_o be_v predict_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o a_o redeemer_n his_o death_n resurrection_n conquest_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v exact_o find_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o power_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o convert_v sinner_n make_v many_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n new_a with_o they_o make_v they_o love_v what_o they_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o they_o love_v make_v a_o warfare_n against_o sin_n daily_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n etc._n etc._n this_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a witness_n multitude_n of_o miracle_n both_o under_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o promise_n which_o without_o violence_n to_o our_o very_a reason_n can_v be_v deny_v either_o to_o be_v wrought_v or_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v these_o be_v bless_v help_n which_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o confirm_v unstable_a soul_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n when_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v determine_v and_o fix_v your_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o you_o can_v with_o confidence_n adventure_n soul_n and_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v then_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v it_o in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o it_o labour_v and_o pray_v to_o understand_v it_o make_v god_n testimony_n the_o man_n of_o your_o counsel_n let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n sell_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o let_v no_o flattery_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n make_v you_o wander_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n search_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a salvation_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v by_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n search_v until_o you_o find_v the_o send_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o he_o subject_n and_o devout_a yourselves_o to_o he_o join_v and_o give_v your_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o personal_o distinct_o and_o deliberate_o and_o leave_v it_o no_o long_o as_o a_o duty_n you_o hope_v will_v be_v do_v but_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n allow_v it_o heart_n and_o time_n as_o the_o most_o enrich_a work_n you_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v about_o under_o the_o sun_n blessing_n god_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o require_v to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
person_n in_o the_o place_n both_o citizen_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o call_v on_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o distress_n these_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n do_v gracious_o so_o far_o condescend_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a siege_n and_o in_o great_a extremity_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n in_o god_n due_a time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o persuasion_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n that_o all_o may_v join_v together_o in_o due_a praise_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n for_o when_o humane_a strength_n be_v go_v then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n appear_v and_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n send_v food_n to_o the_o faint_a remnant_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_a away_o and_o thus_o by_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n the_o place_n of_o death_n be_v make_v a_o beginning_n of_o revive_v and_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n have_v it_o to_o say_v they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o remnant_n of_o derry_n when_o this_o people_n be_v as_o if_o their_o bone_n have_v be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n who_o can_v have_v answer_v that_o question_n but_o god_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v who_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v put_v flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n upon_o they_o and_o breath_n life_n into_o the_o dead_a make_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o army_n so_o terrible_a that_o their_o besieger_n be_v fright_v from_o their_o wall_n hasten_v far_o away_o when_o nothing_o pursue_v they_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n and_o we_o forget_v he_o shall_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n look_v down_o and_o send_v from_o above_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o these_o depth_n and_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n do_v it_o have_v god_n appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n when_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o defend_v our_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o city_n thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o strength_n have_v god_n frustrate_v and_o reject_v the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v he_o give_v they_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n to_o drink_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n have_v he_o amuze_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o derry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o besieger_n be_v surprise_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n fall_v before_o these_o wall_n say_v god_n do_v fight_v for_o derry_n but_o blasphemous_o add_v god_n be_v not_o just_a in_o so_o do_v this_o i_o can_v instruct_v by_o some_o of_o deserve_a reputation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o alive_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o not_o be_v as_o these_o who_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n for_o prevent_v of_o this_o forget_v chrysost_n on_o math_n homil._n 25._o say_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v careful_o commit_v to_o the_o memory_n but_o actual_a praise_n render_v to_o god_n for_o they_o every_o day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n hom._n 1._o if_o say_v he_o we_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o friend_n or_o if_o we_o but_o know_v he_o have_v speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o we_o with_o what_o warmth_n of_o love_n do_v we_o remember_v he_o how_o much_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o mercy_n for_o some_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o if_o by_o the_o furnace_n we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o and_o we_o become_v not_o a_o refine_a people_n meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n we_o have_v reason_n yet_o to_o fear_v a_o furnace_n more_o hot_a where_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v melt_v and_o leave_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n let_v we_o live_v to_o he_o who_o make_v we_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o mighty_a act_n and_o testify_v our_o gratitude_n by_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n provock_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n mind_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o man_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v but_o put_v several_n of_o you_o in_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v happy_o begin_v so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o your_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o promove_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o city_n minister_a justice_n to_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n impartial_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v your_o principle_n and_o to_o maintain_v by_o all_o laudable_a mean_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o so_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v find_v you_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n now_o raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n may_v flourish_n in_o all_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o felicity_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o much_o honour_a your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n rob._n craghead_n london_n derry_o april_n 18_o 1694._o the_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o perusal_n appear_v a_o discourse_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n the_o whole_a scope_n be_v a_o tenacious_a defence_n of_o such_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n maintain_v as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o only_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a who_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o such_o invention_n have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n for_o many_o year_n by_o this_o arraignment_n the_o author_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o some_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o egress_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o ingress_n nor_o so_o please_v to_o his_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o pen_n some_o other_o way_n since_o by_o his_o discourse_n dissenter_n be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o discover_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmness_n of_o all_o the_o author_n argument_n say_v against_o they_o whereby_o some_o by_o a_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n may_v be_v full_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o member_n introduction_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o scripture_n so_o awful_a and_o apposite_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o his_o memory_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v write_v on_o top_n of_o every_o page_n before_o his_o book_n have_v be_v fill_v up_o the_o word_n be_v mark_v 7._o 7._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n this_o oblige_v every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o concern_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o examine_v the_o worship_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a want_v nothing_o but_o due_a observation_n for_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v testify_v the_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o so_o important_a warning_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o what_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o reason_n shall_v be_v admit_v whether_o it_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n of_o
for_o their_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o but_o one_o sing_v in_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o sing_v joint_a praise_n to_o god_n otherways_o it_o have_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o but_o one_o sing_v and_o the_o rest_n hearken_v where_o then_o be_v the_o response_n with_o what_o colour_n can_v this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n but_o his_o next_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a if_o he_o can_v therefore_o page_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v comfort_v prophesy_v here_o as_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n include_v psalm_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n tongue_n revelation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o praise_v god_n one_o by_o one_o or_o by_o turn_n amount_n to_o praise_v he_o by_o way_n of_o response_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o response_n here_o direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o establish_v due_a order_n in_o church_n assembly_n for_o prevent_a confusion_n and_o for_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v no_o more_o but_o successive_o to_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n not_o to_o affect_v precedence_n in_o utter_v their_o gift_n or_o disturb_v one_o another_o and_o so_o cause_n confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v this_o response_n be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o scripture_n consider_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v a_o prophecy_n have_v it_o entire_a by_o himself_o no_o other_o concern_v in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v utter_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o his_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v to_o prophesy_v next_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o god_n give_v he_o without_o any_o relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n on_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o intermix_v of_o their_o discourse_n where_o then_o do_v response_n appear_v which_o require_v some_o coherence_a of_o matter_n but_o say_v the_o author_n herein_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o settle_a order_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 33._o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v response_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o without_o evident_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o response_n find_v in_o that_o text._n 2_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a treat_v of_o scripture_n to_o rend_v a_o parcel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o set_v down_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o verse_n be_v consider_v clear_v the_o whole_a scope_n that_o for_o prevent_v confusion_n they_o shall_v not_o speak_v together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o after_o another_o entire_o what_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o the_o author_n go_v away_o triumph_v that_o here_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a precedent_n for_o response_n i_o doubt_v if_o that_o man_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o his_o purpose_n except_o they_o have_v the_o author_n eye_n page_n 12._o this_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n by_o answer_v one_o another_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o thus_o miriam_n praise_v god_n exod._n 15._o 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o response_n here_o because_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o what_o the_o prophetess_n miriam_n herself_o speak_v for_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o she_o be_v play_v and_o dance_v but_o not_o speak_v therefore_o no_o response_n be_v make_v by_o any_o object_n 1._o but_o see_v miriam_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o speak_v before_o she_o ans_fw-fr this_o will_v not_o hold_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n mention_v no_o word_n of_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o word_n translate_v here_o answer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a word_n lead_v to_o any_o answer_n as_o our_o best_a hebrew_a lexicon_n translate_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v or_o begin_v to_o speak_v so_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o he_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n relative_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o mat._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o what_o miriam_n say_v may_v relate_v to_o what_o the_o man_n sing_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap_n ans_fw-fr response_n require_v distinct_a matter_n but_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o miriam_n be_v only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o man_n repetition_n and_o response_n be_v quite_o different_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o miriam_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a body_n by_o themselves_o not_o among_o the_o man_n when_o this_o song_n be_v solemn_o sing_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 20_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n and_o then_o the_o song_n be_v repeat_v by_o the_o prophetess_n the_o text_n give_v no_o account_n of_o word_n by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o miriam_n can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o author_n therefore_o help_n be_v yet_o seek_v from_o another_o i_o reckon_v the_o song_n with_o which_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n receive_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 7._o to_o be_v religious_a and_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 2i_fw-la two_o do_v they_o not_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o but_o whether_o these_o song_n be_v religious_a or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n one_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o any_o of_o these_o text_n for_o 1_o sam._n i8_n 7._o these_o word_n one_o another_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o translation_n in_o a_o different_a character_n to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a look_v on_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o hebrew_a and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o &_o i_o sam._n 2i_fw-la two_o want_v these_o word_n also_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n do_v they_o not_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la to_o he_o so_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o but._n 2_o the_o author_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v religious_a song_n or_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o civil_a congratulatory_a salutation_n after_o a_o victory_n page_z i2_n but_o our_o author_n affirm_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o composure_n of_o some_o psalm_n discover_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o part_n as_o psa_n 24._o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n be_v certainy_a give_v no_o certainty_n to_o his_o reader_n but_o 2_o suppose_v some_o psalm_n be_v form_v in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o response_n for_o there_o be_v a_o composure_n of_o verse_n call_v versus_fw-la amabaeus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o another_o but_o not_o sing_v by_o one_o another_o wherein_o divers_a person_n and_o action_n be_v represent_v who_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o alternat_fw-la sing_v by_o response_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o authority_n for_o response_n fail_v the_o author_n wherever_o he_o seek_v it_o but_o at_o last_o page_z i3_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a that_o natural_a necessity_n will_v teach_v any_o consider_a man_n this_o way_n of_o alternat_a sing_n because_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v long_o as_o some_o be_v no_o one_o man_n voice_n can_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n ans_fw-fr what_o constrain_v you_o to_o sing_v so_o much_o at_o once_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n you_o put_v fetter_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v another_o invention_n to_o ease_v you_o by_o response_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o do_v a_o part_n of_o your_o work_n divide_v that_o in_o parcel_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o every_o joint_a worshipper_n the_o author_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o response_n come_v to_o show_v we_o authority_n for_o instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n page_n 13._o the_o
they_o a_o prayer_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v form_n by_o his_o use_v they_o nor_o bound_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o form_n page_n 31._o the_o author_n come_v at_o last_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o debate_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o dispute_n with_o impartial_a man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v a_o few_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n and_o pattern_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o great_a veneration_n thereof_o 2._o this_o pattern_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o judge_v no_o prayer_n warrantable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v still_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n albeit_o we_o use_v not_o its_o precise_a word_n 4._o that_o this_o same_o prayer_n may_v be_v warrantable_o pray_v in_o its_o express_a word_n verbatim_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v offend_v when_o it_o be_v so_o use_v provide_v it_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n and_o due_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o institution_n so_o plain_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o use_v these_o or_o other_o word_n in_o prayer_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v indispensible_o oblige_v to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n precise_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v other_o word_n though_o still_o the_o same_o prayer_n than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o word_n only_o cease_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v offend_v when_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o prayer_n remember_v also_o to_o observe_v the_o author_n concession_n already_o mention_v as_o to_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o another_o concession_n in_o the_o general_n page_n 153._o which_o will_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o some_o positive_a duty_n i_o take_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o he_o be_v dispute_v for_o if_o this_o be_v his_o thesis_n that_o no_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o hold_v by_o it_o for_o he_o often_o give_v his_o reader_n ground_n to_o think_v so_o by_o his_o argument_n particular_o page_n 33._o and_o 35._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v now_o god_n willing_a give_v particular_a answer_n page_n 31._o the_o author_n say_v for_o we_o find_v his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o by_o direct_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o afterward_o but_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o luke_n 11._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n be_v term_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wait_v for_o impulse_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v unsavoury_a at_o best_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o quaker_n who_o will_v not_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v previous_o move_v by_o impulse_n it_o be_v not_o candid_a in_o he_o to_o throw_v this_o imputation_n on_o other_o who_o disown_n that_o manner_n of_o wait_v but_o 2_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o command_v express_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o promise_a spirit_n act_v 1._o what_o ever_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v include_v as_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n afterward_o so_o that_o expose_v of_o this_o wait_n without_o due_a caution_n be_v dangerous_a especial_o in_o a_o age_n when_o profane_a atheist_n be_v ridicul_v all_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o enthusiasm_n and_o so_o to_o have_v we_o back_o to_o heathenism_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o author_n quote_v luk._n 11._o 2._o but_o not_z matth._n 6._o 9_o which_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o cover_v this_o scripture_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o remember_v another_o of_o our_o author_n imputation_n page_n 95._o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o design_n of_o conceal_v scripture_n how_o unjust_a the_o world_n know_v however_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o luke_n 11._o be_v a_o conceal_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a season_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v do_v not_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v these_o word_n say_v utter_v also_o these_o word_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o equal_o necessary_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v 2._o no_o man_n will_v say_v this_o variation_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v fortuitous_a or_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o some_o peculiar_a instruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o improve_v this_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n 3._o therefore_o we_o owe_v as_o great_a veneration_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o to_o his_o word_n luke_n 11._o 2._o 4._o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n make_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mere_a word_n as_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 5._o that_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o word_n be_v conspicuous_o great_a let_v they_o be_v particular_o consider_v 1_o math._n have_v after_o this_o manner_n luk._n have_v say_v 2_o matth._n have_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n luke_n have_v day_n by_o day_n 3_o matth._n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n luk._n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 4._o matth._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o 5._o matth._n have_v a_o large_a conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n luke_n have_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o amen_n 6._o the_o difference_n then_o be_v so_o great_a in_o word_v of_o this_o institution_n it_o must_v some_o way_n be_v instructive_a to_o we_o none_o dare_v impudent_o or_o profane_o to_o say_v it_o flow_v from_o a_o negligent_a omission_n that_o than_o which_o native_o appear_v be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n design_n to_o limit_v we_o to_o bare_a word_n why_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o different_a word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o may_v use_v different_a word_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o matter_n 7._o whichsoever_o of_o the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v different_a word_n from_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n institution_n different_a word_n be_v warrantable_a in_o pray_v this_o prayer_n see_v the_o institution_n itself_o be_v in_o different_a word_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n mind_n that_o only_o these_o precise_a word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v use_v these_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o pray_v none_o for_o we_o have_v their_o prayer_n record_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o forget_v or_o be_v negligent_a of_o their_o master_n command_n for_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o great_a success_n and_o
here_o we_o have_v one_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o before_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n which_o the_o author_n seek_v after_o for_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n among_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o once_o as_o a_o herald_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n and_o so_o be_v go_v neither_o can_v this_o preach_n be_v only_o a_o read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 21._o 2_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v so_o frequent_o among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o form_v organical_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n presbyter_n who_o verse_n 28._o he_o call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v commit_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o once_o preach_v to_o they_o 3_o that_o preach_v proper_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o read_n the_o law_n only_o nor_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o prove_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o dostrine_n by_o which_o scripture_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v preach_v which_o be_v more_o than_o once_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o it_o be_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o law_n only_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o gift_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o to_o be_v a_o good_a reader_n he_o have_v learned_a that_o when_o young_a 3._o he_o be_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o be_v more_o than_o read_v his_o preach_v then_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o law_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1●_n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v show_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o continue_v preach_v so_o the_o text_n say_v be_v instant_a stand_v to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n therefore_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o these_o of_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n then_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n if_o timothy_n be_v never_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o yet_o preach_v but_o once_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o first_o preach_v he_o may_v interpret_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n answer_v but_o the_o text_n say_v preach_v and_o why_o shall_v any_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o give_v it_o a_o lesser_a name_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v it_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v here_o also_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v preach_v then_o he_o branch_v out_o its_o several_a part_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_n and_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v part_n of_o preach_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n this_o text_n than_o do_v plain_o yield_v we_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v neither_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n which_o overturn_v the_o author_n assertion_n as_o act_n 5._o 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v neither_o read_n the_o law_n nor_o once_o preach_v see_v it_o be_v daily_o act_n 28._o 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v neither_o read_n the_o law_n nor_o once_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o publish_n will_v take_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o one_o place_n the_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o long_a time_n the_o first_o publish_n do_v require_v but_o he_o have_v needless_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o thicket_n act_n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n preach_v unto_o they_o himself_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o then_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v before_o i_o need_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n on_o this_o though_o i_o can_v instance_n philip_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n where_o christ_n have_v preach_v before_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v quote_v for_o preach_v be_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o author_n require_v i_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v the_o author_n word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o next_o section_n the_o word_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o long_o before_o now_o and_o yet_o both_o read_v and_o preach_v remain_v with_o they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v preach_v now_o see_v it_o be_v neither_o read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v read_v beside_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o people_n hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o they_o if_o in_o this_o case_n preach_v proper_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o preach_n how_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o espouse_v a_o bad_a cause_n he_o may_v now_o see_v that_o no_o success_n attend_v his_o labour_n and_o let_v never_o man_n have_v better_a success_n in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o continue_a gospel_n preach_v i_o say_v preach_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 71._o though_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v preach_v yet_o interpret_n they_o apply_v they_o or_o exhort_v the_o people_n from_o they_o in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a be_v never_o call_v preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o ministerial_a gospel_n teach_v be_v preach_v act_v 5._o 42._o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o preach_v be_v one_o 2_o ministerial_a exhortation_n be_v preach_v as_o be_v clear_a luke_n 3._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n here_o such_o exhortation_n be_v preach_v 3_o ministerial_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o reproof_n rebuke_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v they_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o author_n lay_v so_o great_a burden_n upon_o beside_o that_o the_o author_n know_v word_n be_v common_o transfer_v from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o first_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o express_v thing_n more_o remote_a especial_o its_o translation_n not_o be_v heterogeneous_a but_o of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n as_o be_v this_o of_o proclaim_v as_o a_o herald_n for_o so_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o 2._o let_v the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n as_o strict_o as_o he_o will_v he_o who_o be_v a_o herald_n by_o office_n be_v at_o his_o master_n command_n to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v as_o often_o as_o his_o prince_n require_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n so_o must_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o often_o as_o the_o master_n require_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o office_n have_v
heavenly_a term_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n frequent_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o isa_n 35._o 10_o 25_o 8_o 51._o 11._o etc._n etc._n because_o these_o praise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o seven_o chap._n there_o be_v six_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereupon_o the_o english_a annot._n comment_v on_o the_o 17_o vers_fw-la of_o that_o chap._n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o expound_v they_o thus_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o soul_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o full_a happiness_n so_o the_o dutch_a annot._n give_v the_o same_o sense_n so_o marlorat_n quote_v many_o protestant_a divine_n so_o mede_n and_o durhame_n as_o for_o rev._n 19_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v understand_v there_o the_o text_n itself_o make_v it_o undeniable_a for_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n other_o enemy_n be_v find_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v up_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o of_o that_o chap._n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o author_n have_v a_o easy_a custom_n of_o quote_v many_o text_n without_o explication_n or_o ponder_v whether_o such_o text_n be_v real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v or_o not_o 2_o there_o be_v such_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v when_o or_o where_o can_v that_o multitude_n meet_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v for_o state_v worship_n be_v this_o imaginable_a next_o see_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o state_v worship_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pattern_n draw_v by_o it_o for_o our_o worship_n and_o 3_o not_o be_v state_v joint_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v response_n by_o nation_n at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n if_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o place_n though_o army_n be_v find_v gather_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v so_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n whatever_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o can_v be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o rev_n 21._o 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o temple_n there_o call_v god_n temple_n that_o glorious_a habitation_n above_o but_o no_o temple_n for_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o 2_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a pattern_n for_o his_o worship_n already_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o 3_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n s_o will_v concern_v his_o worship_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n reveal_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o do_v you_o know_v how_o to_o place_v yourselves_o about_o the_o throne_n have_v you_o crown_n to_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v you_o palm_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o white_a robe_n man_n have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n in_o draw_v argument_n from_o symbolical_a or_o enigmatick_a theology_n 4_o the_o law_n for_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o law_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n to_o make_v they_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 5_o where_o response_n be_v use_v among_o man_n the_o answerer_n be_v restrict_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o one_o another_o their_o clergy_n must_v begin_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v lead_v angel_n clergy_n and_o all_o as_o here_o the_o author_n make_v up_o the_o choir_n yea_o christ_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n as_o the_o author_n place_v he_o verse_n 5._o of_o chap_n 7_o for_o its_o christ_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o do_v make_v the_o urge_n of_o response_n from_o these_o scripture_n the_o more_o dangerous_a 6_o all_o then_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o bless_a harmony_n among_o all_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o praise_v god_n each_o direct_a praise_n to_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n one_o part_n not_o depend_v uppn_n what_o another_o shall_v speak_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o response_n among_o men._n 7_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o institute_n nor_o practice_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n by_o response_n though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bring_v we_o no_o news_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a or_o lawful_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v story_v of_o one_o ignatius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n not_o the_o good_a old_a ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n worship_v by_o response_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v the_o novelty_n please_v the_o vain_a humour_n of_o many_o and_o so_o response_n come_v in_o fashion_n object_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v record_v and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr all_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n i_o grant_v but_o for_o our_o imitation_n i_o deny_v many_o thing_n be_v write_v whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v that_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o imitat_fw-la some_o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n some_o on_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n but_o be_v this_o a_o example_n for_o you_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a other_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o sure_o you_o can_v imitat_fw-la this_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o your_o crown_n till_o you_o get_v they_o it_o be_v far_o wise_a work_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o a_o firm_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v put_v on_o our_o head_n page_n 11._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v take_v by_o allusion_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v god_n on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o his_o reader_n may_v still_o question_v it_o for_o all_o the_o author_n say_v say_v and_o prove_v differ_v much_o 2._o consider_v this_o be_v again_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v already_o that_o worship_n by_o response_n be_v the_o institute_v manner_n of_o worship_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o still_o deny_v see_v no_o probation_n 3_o can_v it_o be_v warrantable_o assert_v that_o angel_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o instruction_n how_o to_o adore_v god_n in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o author_n thus_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o vicious_a circular_a argumentation_n the_o angel_n learn_v of_o we_o and_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o so_o round_o ibid_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o either_o by_o turn_n or_o bear_v a_o part_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n quot_v be_v coll._n 3._o 16._o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o author_n know_v the_o original_a word_n of_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v find_v the_o word_n one_o another_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o take_v instruction_n to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n what_o can_v this_o make_v for_o response_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwellrich_o in_o you_o and_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v the_o answerer_n 2_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o turn_n or_o bear_v a_o part_n be_v say_v but_o no_o appearance_n of_o proof_n 3_o the_o author_n suppose_v this_o sing_v to_o be_v public_a but_o grant_v it_o be_v yet_o he_o who_o sing_v be_v to_o receive_v instruction_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o psalm_n he_o sing_v and_o bear_v his_o part_n when_o he_o sing_v joint_o with_o other_o and_o by_o this_o good_a example_n teach_v one_o another_o but_o the_o author_n go_v on_o it_o be_v common_a for_o one_o to_o sing_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o hearken_v
due_a worship_n as_o command_v of_o god_n page_n 23._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v only_o two_o unjust_a imputation_n 1._o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v we_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n ans_fw-fr can_n the_o author_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o transmit_v this_o to_o stranger_n and_o follow_v generation_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o if_o a_o stranger_n for_o no_o other_o will_v give_v it_o credit_n know_v that_o we_o read_v frequent_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o our_o public_a lecture_n that_o we_o often_o choose_v our_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o most_o frequent_o quote_v they_o in_o preach_v for_o clear_v and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v many_o thousand_o of_o unexceptionable_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o how_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o lay_v aside_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n the_o next_o assault_n be_v that_o we_o sing_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n page_n 23._o ans_fw-fr the_o author_n have_v bring_v no_o light_n how_o many_o shall_v be_v sing_v and_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v warrantable_o prescribe_v the_o quantity_n yet_o 2_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o stranger_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o common_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n four_o time_n each_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a and_o at_o each_o time_n common_o much_o more_o for_o quantity_n than_o the_o author_n name_v 3._o that_o for_o ordinary_a we_o sing_v these_o psalm_n in_o our_o family_n daily_o and_o orderly_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n we_o wish_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o example_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o melody_n and_o praise_n and_o now_o be_v thus_o provoke_v i_o be_o free_a to_o assert_v and_o that_o not_o at_o random_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o one_o of_o our_o congregation_n every_o day_n than_o in_o the_o author_n whole_a diocese_n as_o his_o in_o a_o week_n church_n and_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n page_n 180._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o conform_v laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o derry_n wherein_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v you_o in_o your_o house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o more_o solemn_a time_n i_o conceive_v our_o litany_n be_v as_o full_a and_o proper_a a_o service_n as_o any_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v desire_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n here_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o dictate_v by_o he_o either_o in_o read_v or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o but_o sing_v be_v not_o all_o our_o praise_n in_o public_a find_v it_o our_o duty_n solemn_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n be_v common_o practise_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o head_n but_o what_o be_v answer_v already_o nothing_o be_v ommit_v that_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o author_n conclude_v this_o chapter_n persuade_v himself_o his_o argument_n will_v prevail_v let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o thought_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v rational_o expect_v will_v prevail_v with_o any_o judicious_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o author_n by_o all_o his_o elaborat_a discourse_n hitherto_o have_v instead_o of_o promot_v his_o cause_n do_v considerable_a disservice_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o urge_v 1_o say_v in_o place_n of_o sing_v praise_n in_o public_a 2_o response_n in_o sing_v 3_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n in_o gospel_n worship_n 4_o intermix_a these_o word_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o he_o have_v expose_v as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o meet_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n bring_v no_o scripture_n proof_n for_o they_o chap._n 2._o of_o prayer_n sect_n 1._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o rule_v direction_n and_o example_n the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a and_o prepare_v form_n of_o word_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v necessary_a ay_o premit_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n before_o the_o particular_a part_n under_o this_o head_n be_v consider_v and_o next_o draw_v together_o some_o concession_n of_o the_o author_n whereby_o he_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n observe_v first_o thar_z some_z be_v by_o divine_a institution_n some_o only_a by_o humane_a authority_n all_o divine_a form_n we_o own_o and_o honour_n but_o humane_a form_n require_v examination_n 2_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v either_o occasional_a according_a to_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o permanent_a as_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n occasional_a form_n of_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o apposite_a to_o our_o state_n and_o circumstance_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o judge_v all_o age_n bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n since_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 3_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n next_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a word_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n warrant_v this_o distinction_n mat._n 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pra●ye_n numb_a 6._o 23._o on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o to_o humane_a form_n some_o church_n have_v be_v so_o low_a by_o the_o paucity_n of_o able_a minister_n that_o humane_a composure_n be_v for_o that_o time_n expedient_a as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n when_o priest_n can_v perform_v little_a more_o than_o read_v but_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o form_n when_o god_n have_v provide_v qualify_v minister_n for_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o impose_v such_o humane_a composure_n on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n next_o observe_v some_o concession_n of_o the_o author_n on_o this_o head_n of_o form_n page_n 26._o have_v mention_v many_o form_n as_o prescribe_v have_v these_o word_n though_o other_o word_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v or_o vary_v the_o form_n a_o second_o concession_n be_v page_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o use_n of_o one_o set_v constant_a form_n of_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o repeat_v they_o be_v the_o same_o a_o 3d._a concession_n be_v page_n 49._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o grace_n the_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o four_o concession_n be_v page_n 54._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unlawful_a a_o 5_o concession_n be_v page_n 51._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o use_v word_n or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o do_v use_v they_o whether_o we_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o form_n first_o or_o pour_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n a_o 6._o concession_n be_v page_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o time_n allow_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o desire_n into_o form_n before_o he_o offer_v they_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n these_o ample_a concession_n appear_v to_o i_o as_o a_o retreat_n and_o full_a yield_v the_o cause_n nor_o can_v i_o possible_o free_v they_o from_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o author_n scop_n in_o this_o chap._n so_o that_o for_o particular_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o
do_v but_o write_v what_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v answer_v but_o the_o author_n judge_v it_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o prayer_n distinct_o by_o themselves_o such_o as_o confession_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o other_o design_n the_o author_n may_v have_v for_o branch_a out_o of_o prayer_n into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o then_o quote_v scripture_n for_o form_n to_o each_o part_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o vain_a because_o all_o that_o these_o scripture_n a_o mount_n to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v often_o prescribe_v word_n none_o of_o we_o deny_v who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unjust_a imputation_n that_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n we_o be_v always_o for_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n we_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o a_o orderly_a decent_a form_n in_o dispense_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n that_o all_o be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o due_a order_n without_o confusion_n by_o intermixture_n and_o intercession_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o other_o and_o observe_v a_o scriptural_a form_n of_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v page_n 26._o the_o author_n engage_v his_o probation_n from_o scripture_n all_o which_o i_o may_v rational_o dismiss_v with_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o least_o some_o weak_a or_o biased_a reader_n shall_v think_v scripture_n too_o hot_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v deut._n 26._o 3._o 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o occasion_n of_o repeat_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o for_n these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o go_v to_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o then_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o nor_o the_o place_n therefore_o this_o form_n bind_v not_o we_o as_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v page_n 29._o 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverslie_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o da●_n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v this_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o these_o scripture_n how_o be_v they_o then_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n see_v word_n be_v all_o the_o debate_n why_o do_v he_o quote_v scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n 2_o the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v other_o word_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o or_o vary_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v there_o a_o dispute_n for_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o a_o form_n see_v they_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o vary_a psal_n 51._o also_o be_v urge_v as_o another_o form_n wherein_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v it_o but_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n therefore_o 2_o consider_v no_o man_n shall_v make_v murder_n and_o adultery_n a_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n except_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n the_o author_n bring_v it_o in_o unadvertent_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o confession_n bind_v other_o to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n or_o not_o yet_o we_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o prescribe_a part_n of_o worship_n safe_o have_v instruction_n thereby_o psal_n 78._o come_v next_o as_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n ans_fw-fr and_o what_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v and_o often_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n together_o to_o god_n 2_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o urge_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 27._o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n deut_n 26._o 13._o 15._o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n answer_v himself_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o vary_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v the_o instance_n he_o give_v from_o psal_n 90._o numb_a 6._o 23._o on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n answer_v itself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o may_v be_v vary_v which_o the_o author_n allow_v joel_n 1._o 14._o gather_v the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n alas_o for_o the_o day_n and_o joel_n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n ans_fw-fr the_o occasion_n of_o repeat_v these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o author_n dismiss_v it_o as_o not_o obligatory_a numb_a 10._o 35._o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v ans_fw-fr the_o last_o answer_n serve_v this_o also_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o move_a ark_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o occasion_n for_o repeat_v that_o form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o author_n in_o that_o same_o page_n acknowledge_v page_n 30._o the_o psalm_n have_v many_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o few_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ans_fw-fr the_o psam_n of_o david_n be_v formal_o psalm_n not_o prayer_n whatever_o prayer_n be_v in_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o author_n impose_v another_o than_o the_o usual_a name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o 2._o the_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o their_o liturgy_n for_o prayer_n otherways_o why_o do_v he_o name_v they_o as_o the_o constant_a liturgy_n perform_v in_o their_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o psalm_n which_o be_v against_o himself_o page_n 30._o where_o he_o say_v they_o have_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n page_n 30._o the_o author_n come_v to_o new_a testament_n example_n and_o prescription_n i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v by_o a_o form_n for_o they_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ans_fw-fr he_o think_v it_o certain_a i_o think_v it_o not_o certain_a and_o what_o benenefit_n shall_v the_o reader_n have_v by_o either_o of_o these_o probation_n be_v better_a than_o i_o think_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr though_o christ_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n that_o therefore_o he_o join_v in_o their_o traditional_a corrupt_a worship_n can_v never_o be_v instruct_v for_o he_o preach_v against_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o join_v with_o a_o vain_a worship_n be_v worse_a than_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la though_o he_o do_v every_o where_o regard_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n since_o all_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o weak_a sinner_n this_o fondness_n for_o form_n i_o see_v rush_v man_n into_o dangerous_a precipice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o cast_v such_o a_o imputation_n on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n need_v not_o form_n himself_o yet_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o example_n to_o other_o to_o use_v form_n ans_fw-fr this_o also_o be_v say_v without_o book_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o prove_v by_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o christ_n pray_v by_o any_o form_n though_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o prescribe_v
consider_v the_o context_n be_v against_o speak_v in_o public_a with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o edification_n of_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v can_v join_v with_o it_o by_o give_v his_o amen_n he_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o as_o praise_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o inference_n the_o author_n draw_v from_o this_o be_v not_o native_a but_o force_v when_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o unlearned_a have_v a_o part_n assign_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v 4._o the_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o christian_a assembly_n to_o use_v this_o word_n amen_o in_o conclusion_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n public_a prayer_n record_v let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o which_o i_o now_o write_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n argument_n but_o not_o plead_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o that_o word_n amen_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n sect_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v a_o superlative_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n prayer_n as_o be_v in_o nothing_o redundant_fw-la and_o in_o nothing_o deficient_a so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n by_o what_o he_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a page_n 41._o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v or_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v omit_v ans_fw-fr i_o purpose_v not_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o present_a with_o the_o way_n of_o other_o people_n pray_v but_o to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o own_a way_n from_o in_o just_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v engage_v we_o by_o such_o provocation_n he_o may_v possible_o understand_v our_o thought_n better_a of_o his_o way_n also_o before_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v 2._o if_o his_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o be_v give_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v than_o i_o will_v understand_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o new_a form_v prayer_n upon_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n if_o all_o be_v complete_a already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o frequent_a new_a form_n 3._o when_o these_o new_a form_n be_v use_v what_o do_v the_o people_n previous_o understand_v of_o they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n they_o see_v they_o not_o before_o they_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v page_n 41._o their_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o present_a thought_n of_o the_o speaker_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o speaker_n without_o any_o divine_a assistance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o author_n in_o heat_n for_o form_n fall_v into_o inadvertent_o and_o militate_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n which_o yet_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o the_o author_n say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o hearer_n i_o answer_v let_v the_o author_n say_v plain_o whether_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o because_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o other_o be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o author_n will_v say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o stand_v by_o it_o i_o will_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o sometime_o i_o find_v he_o say_v as_o page_n 54._o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v extemporary_a prayer_n as_o unlawful_a and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n able_a to_o express_v themselves_o significant_o and_o decent_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o at_o other_o time_n use_v argument_n against_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o can_v divine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o for_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v nor_o want_v these_o prayer_n 3._o if_o the_o author_n tenacious_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o people_n can_v join_v with_o they_o and_o see_v the_o people_n can_v join_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v still_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a and_o then_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o deprive_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o author_n own_o frequent_a concession_n 3._o and_o be_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v public_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v utter_v before_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o your_o people_n know_v not_o your_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o public_a and_o when_o any_o of_o your_o minister_n pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v which_o they_o be_v present_o to_o join_v with_o 4._o if_o what_o a_o man_n hear_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o orthodox_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v with_o it_o what_o he_o have_v more_o in_o this_o section_n be_v answer_v already_o only_o again_o and_o again_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o he_o assert_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o he_o often_o give_v occasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o be_v no_o way_n apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o crave_v no_o better_o than_o a_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o scripture_n quote_v and_o the_o answer_v give_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v our_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o retain_v form_n of_o prayer_n have_v they_o not_o find_v such_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o retain_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v significant_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o these_o form_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o who_o be_v they_o use_v we_o can_v know_v of_o none_o that_o use_v these_o form_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o papist_n and_o if_o the_o author_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o mass-book_n for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o form_n which_o he_o say_v be_v retain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o deserve_v no_o reward_n from_o his_o brethren_n for_o probable_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o author_n give_v this_o hint_n sect_n 3._o we_o be_v desire_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o way_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr we_o have_v do_v so_o and_o find_v it_o according_a to_o god_n word_n without_o violent_v and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n as_o other_o who_o force_n out_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o own_o invention_n here_o the_o author_n say_v and_o here_o i_o find_v that_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o enable_v their_o heart_n co_z conceive_v and_o their_o tongue_n to_o express_v convenient_a desire_n to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o necessary_a use_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o of_o you_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o join_v their_o voice_n but_o their_o heart_n only_o with_o he_o and_o page_n 44_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o first_o for_o that_o position_n of_o your_o directory_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o enable_v their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o their_o tongue_n to_o express_v convenient_a desire_n to_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v
what_o promise_n or_o foundation_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n i_o profess_v to_o you_o serious_o that_o upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o never_o can_v find_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n preface_v this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v the_o represent_v of_o our_o way_n with_o all_o fairness_n and_o impartiality_n but_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n this_o be_v forget_v for_o he_o give_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o compiler_n position_n 9_o so_o many_o as_o can_v conceive_v prayer_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n albeit_o those_o who_o be_v rude_a and_o weak_a may_v begin_v at_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sluggish_a in_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o which_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o enable_v their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o their_o tongue_n to_o express_v convenient_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o their_o family_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o directory_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o he_o will_v find_v they_o very_o unfair_o represent_v for_o they_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o enable_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o their_o tongue_n to_o express_v convenient_a desire_n to_o god_n but_o the_o author_n represent_v they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o directory_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o enable_v their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o their_o tongue_n to_o express_v there_o be_v vast_a difference_n between_o pray_v that_o enable_v may_v be_v give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v already_o give_v yet_o i_o shall_v free_o espouse_v all_o that_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v say_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o word_n of_o believer_n prayer_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o consider_v gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n by_o which_o scripture_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v son_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v prayer_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o adopt_a son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o manifest_a see_v this_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o all_o the_o child_n every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n this_o help_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o result_v necessary_o from_o his_o adopt_a state_n though_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v thereof_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rom_n 8._o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o then_o all_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incline_v and_o enable_v all_o who_o have_v it_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o 3d._n that_o this_o same_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o be_v word_n in_o prayer_n prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o few_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o very_a word_n his_o child_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o so_o our_o most_o judicious_a commentator_n expound_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o believer_n prayer_n here_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o assembly_n evident_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v assistance_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o our_o author_n appear_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o what_o he_o assert_v page_n 5_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n though_o not_o very_o many_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o significant_o and_o decent_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o occasion_n that_o require_v it_o even_o in_o public_a &_o on_o these_o occasion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o time_n allow_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o desire_n into_o form_n before_o he_o offer_v they_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o which_o word_n i_o infer_v that_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o prayer_n in_o public_a without_o a_o form_n for_o no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o depend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n but_o we_o may_v hopeful_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o pray_v in_o public_a without_o a_o form_n therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o pray_v public_o without_o a_o form_n be_v promise_v object_n if_o the_o author_n or_o any_o other_o say_v that_o this_o dependence_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a prayer_n without_o a_o form_n be_v but_o allow_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n warrant_v to_o depend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o we_o can_v depend_v in_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v we_o may_v depend_v for_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o deut._n 15._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bless_v thou_o as_o he_o promise_v thou_o it_o be_v by_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n acts._n 13_o 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2_o 12._o so_o david_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o house_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o promise_v it_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 27_o 28._o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o presumption_n he_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o the_o mantainer_n of_o this_o scripturall_a doctrine_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o prayer_n by_o a_o extrordinary_a gift_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v evince_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o assertion_n condsider_v rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v verse_n 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n these_o 4_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o best_a
take_v that_o be_v so_o as_o other_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o speak_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n its_o evident_a than_o they_o follow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o word_n either_o in_o sing_v or_o praise_v for_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o author_n than_o have_v no_o help_n for_o form_n from_o this_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o occasion_n for_o contrary_a interpretation_n neither_o the_o sing_n nor_o pray_v here_o be_v by_o form_n page_n 50._o we_o find_v the_o most_o spiritual_a person_n address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o form_n our_o saviour_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o repeat_v these_o word_n psal_n 22._o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a but_o yet_o the_o worst_a argument_n for_o form_n that_o the_o author_n hitherto_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o field_n because_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o who_o need_v form_n but_o its_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o role_n of_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o form_n 2._o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o himself_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o a_o form_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o form_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o man_n to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o form_n which_o do_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o use_v these_o word_n as_o they_o there_o predict_v but_o he_o who_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o prediction_n what_o christ_n will_v speak_v on_o earth_n and_o set_v form_n direct_v he_o how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o not_o as_o form_n page_n 51._o he_o quote_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o he_o touch_v but_o spare_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o touch_v close_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n to_o that_o he_o call_v extemporarie_a prayer_n yet_o some_o liberal_a glean_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o use_v word_n or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o do_v use_v they_o whether_o we_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o form_n first_o on_o pour_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v another_o full_a concession_n that_o prayer_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pour_v forth_o even_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n without_o a_o form_n if_o the_o author_n will_v but_o allow_v i_o to_o glean_v in_o his_o own_o field_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o get_v a_o sheaf_n make_v to_o stand_v upright_o when_o his_o own_o sheaf_n be_v bow_v page_n 52._o after_o the_o author_n have_v say_v its_o certain_a that_o god_n do_v furnish_v some_o with_o word_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n he_o appear_v afraid_a that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a a_o handful_n for_o the_o glean_a therefore_o add_v but_o then_o its_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o gift_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v it_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2_o by_o the_o author_n own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o forego_n page_n upon_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v it_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whither_o endow_v with_o extrordinary_a gift_n or_o not_o when_o he_o say_v they_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o word_n as_o present_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 52._o david_n psalm_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o form_n ans_fw-fr all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o these_o inspire_a psalm_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o chief_a musician_n and_o all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v that_o david_n first_o pen_v and_o then_o deliver_v they_o what_o then_o can_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o public_a use_n before_o they_o be_v pen_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o be_v no_o better_a and_o its_o probable_a the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o call_v these_o extraordinary_a inspire_a psalm_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n form_n be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o apostle_n find_v these_o psalm_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n very_o unready_a as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n so_o that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v nothing_o gather_v here_o for_o form_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o field_n be_v bare_a and_o can_v spare_v nothing_o to_o he_o page_n 53._o but_o further_a that_o place_n eccl_n 5_o 1._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o such_o prayer_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v anything_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o author_n stand_v in_o awe_n to_o write_v against_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o rashness_n in_o speak_v before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o concern_v obedient_o to_o advert_v unto_o this_o direction_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o a_o form_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o word_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o reverence_n to_o god_n nor_o understanding_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v and_o so_o all_o they_o speak_v be_v find_v rash_a on_o the_o speaker_n part_n so_o also_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n when_o they_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n if_o they_o set_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o rule_v god_n have_v give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o promise_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but._n page_n 54._o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rashness_n for_o a_o ordinary_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o word_n unpremeditated_a and_o unformed_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o again_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n it_o weari_v i_o to_o write_v so_o often_o the_o author_n inconsistancy_n for_o if_o this_o argument_n speak_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v against_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n &_o that_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_v whoever_o speak_v to_o god_n without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n godly_a nehemiah_n and_o many_o other_o be_v now_o condemn_v he_o when_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o afraid_a pray_v forthwith_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o time_n for_o premeditation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v public_a benefit_n by_o this_o prayer_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v free_a with_o his_o god_n as_o know_v his_o necessity_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v the_o king_n immediate_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o answer_v before_o he_o send_v up_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v all_o better_a acquaint_v with_o frequent_a pray_v make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o form_n in_o the_o same_o page_n we_o have_v his_o ample_a concession_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unlawful_a there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n though_o not_o very_o many_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o significant_o
like_a be_v observe_v of_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o 3._o page_n 70._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o like_a order_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v cause_n that_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o what_o the_o author_n say_v page_n 7●_n be_v most_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v and_o where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v warrantable_o expect_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o 2_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a read_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o provide_v prophet_n of_o old_a to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v reprove_v threaten_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v not_o only_a to_o predict_v and_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o interpret_v and_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o levites_n not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o hard_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v neh_n 8_o 7_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o law_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o david_n have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n plentiful_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o that_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v know_v that_o except_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n ps_n 119_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n so_o verse_n 73_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n and_o often_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n due_o read_v for_o first_o our_o saviour_n matth_v 22._o 29._o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o you_o read_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o you_o for_o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n want_v not_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o 2_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o mat._n 3._o 9_o and_o these_o who_o do_v profit_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v it_o verse_n 23._o 3_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o yet_o understand_v who_o have_v occasion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o read_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n he_o in_o compassion_n use_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n by_o only_a read_n or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v 4_o do_v not_o some_o who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o these_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 5_o be_v not_o some_o under_o judicial_a plague_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v they_o can_v understand_v isai_n 6._o 9_o and_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 28._o 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v be_v it_o impossible_a for_o these_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o until_o god_n remove_v his_o judgement_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o author_n assertion_n be_v inconsiderate_a 6_o timothy_n i_o yield_v be_v command_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o no_o doubt_n to_o read_v in_o public_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n require_v but_o that_o the_o read_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o public_a read_n can_v be_v instruct_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v private_o also_o in_o order_n to_o his_o further_a accomplishment_n for_o ministerial_a work_n page_n 71._o we_o have_v a_o new_a and_o rare_a opinion_n broach_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n this_o public_a read_v the_o law_n be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v term_v preach_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o act_n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o declare_v or_o proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o herald_n or_o crier_n proclaim_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o a_o king_n hence_o only_o those_o that_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o before_o or_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v preach_v be_v distinguish_v from_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n though_o read_v scripture_n be_v call_v preach_v yet_o interpret_n they_o apply_v they_o or_o exhort_v the_o people_n from_o they_o in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a be_v never_o call_v by_o that_o name_n ans_fw-fr if_o these_o new_a dictate_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v a_o evident_a tendency_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o author_n none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n read_v we_o can_v have_v other_o preach_n for_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n already_o preach_v and_o we_o can_v have_v preach_v no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o first_o what_o cruel_a divinity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a for_o god_n save_v by_o preach_v and_o the_o author_n say_v we_o have_v now_o no_o preach_n nor_o shall_v ever_o have_v hereafter_o because_o its_o long_a now_o since_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o preach_v 2_o but_o have_v find_v some_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n unwarrantable_a already_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a try_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o also_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o preach_v proper_o be_v find_v where_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o read_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v begin_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 20._o 7._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v but_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o author_n conclude_v that_o place_n be_v answer_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n he_o miss_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o now_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o his_o public_a teach_v among_o they_o preach_v so_o that_o
the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o believer_n be_v present_v perfect_a col_n 1._o 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 73._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n it_o be_v observe_v neh_n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_n how_o this_o can_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o here_o i_o see_v not_o the_o author_n have_v another_o chapter_n for_o bodily_a worship_n but_o 2._o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o we_o attend_v thereupon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n but_o the_o author_n will_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n page_n 75._o the_o author_n doubt_v whether_o after_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o comment_n or_o enlargement_n he_o grant_v sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v rather_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o have_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a provision_n for_o such_o enlargement_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13._o 15._o to_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o message_n we_o find_v there_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o st._n paul_n suppose_v he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o exhort_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o minister_v rom_n 12._o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o these_o officer_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o can_v perceive_v except_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o public_a assembly_n for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o expound_v but_o only_o read_v 2_o but_o the_o levite_n expound_v what_o be_v read_v be_v one_o proof_n there_o be_v more_o than_o read_v 2_o our_o saviour_n practice_n be_v another_o instance_n luke_n 4._o 16._o where_o he_o be_v find_v read_v a_o text_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v allow_v christ_n follow_v discourse_n the_o name_n of_o preach_v see_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o the_o record_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o preach_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a read_n precede_v their_o sermon_n or_o not_o make_v it_o always_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n rather_o than_o to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 3_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13._o 15._o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v use_v the_o ruler_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o opportune_a time_n for_o exhortation_n be_v then_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o upon_o this_o invitation_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a successful_a sermon_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v preach_v for_o verse_n 32._o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n page_n 76._o last_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_v their_o own_o discourse_n and_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o thus_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v exhort_v to_o prophesy_v rom._n 12._o 6._o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n contain_v the_o main_a foundamental_n of_o christianity_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o what_o those_o be_v heb._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v the_o author_n can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o say_v perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o dark_a as_o he_o find_v it_o 2_o the_o author_n appear_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o write_a form_n otherwise_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o form_n but_o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n timothy_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o faith_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v as_o our_o best_a commentator_n expound_v they_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o these_o six_o head_n or_o foundamental_n be_v this_o form_n be_v mere_a conjecture_n therefore_o the_o author_n say_v modest_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v so_o the_o name_n of_o principle_n do_v not_o prove_v all_o be_v there_o sect_n 2._o page_n 77._o these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o example_n the_o scripture_n propose_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n with_o they_o and_o sure_o no_o copy_n can_v come_v near_o the_o original_a for_o first_o our_o ministeres_n be_v express_o oblige_v in_o their_o ordination_n diligent_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v ans_fw-fr if_o none_o can_v come_v near_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o author_n have_v now_o surmount_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n then_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o great_a purity_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n i_o say_v all_o such_o promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o such_o as_o worship_v after_o this_o manner_n 2_o why_o then_o say_v the_o author_n page_n 159._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n can_v none_o come_v near_a scripture_n rule_v and_o institution_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o institution_n let_v any_o who_o can_v reconcile_v these_o 3_o this_o import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o limit_v of_o god_n what_o do_v blind_a mortal_n know_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o what_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v yet_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o have_v he_o say_v no_o copy_n have_v come_v near_o the_o original_a he_o have_v say_v too_o far_o himself_o confess_v they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o primitive_a practice_n but_o to_o say_v none_o can_v come_v near_o be_v intolerable_a 4_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o they_o read_v much_o scripture_n but_o if_o another_o church_n shall_v read_v more_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v than_o which_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v near_a the_o original_a it_o can_v be_v your_o copy_n for_o other_o read_v more_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v these_o who_o read_v more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o author_n none_o can_v come_v near_o the_o rule_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v much_o read_v only_o 5_o if_o the_o quantity_n or_o how_o much_o read_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n come_v near_a the_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v prescribe_v by_o some_o rule_n how_o much_o we_o shall_v read_v at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n but_o god_n have_v
matter_n of_o fact_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n without_o irritation_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o conceal_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o their_o hurt_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o consider_v that_o we_o who_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o young_a and_o old_a of_o our_o own_o communion_n than_o the_o author_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n and_o the_o mistake_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o can_v upon_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o few_o child_n among_o we_o of_o competent_a age_n want_v the_o short_a catechism_n by_o heart_n especial_o where_o minister_n be_v to_o examine_v they_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o can_v give_v the_o answer_n to_o many_o question_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n 2_o nor_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o retain_v it_o ans_fw-fr have_v the_o author_n examine_v five_o hundred_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o ever_o the_o author_n be_v so_o officious_a or_o these_o of_o our_o communion_n so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n for_o examine_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o 2._o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o gratify_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o as_o slander_v we_o yet_o for_o undeceive_v of_o stranger_n i_o do_v engage_v to_o find_v within_o the_o parish_n of_o derry_n some_o hundred_o of_o person_n come_v to_o age_n able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o our_o short_a catechism_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n page_n 83._o last_o after_o all_o it_o be_v imperfect_a of_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n be_v quit_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 2._o ans_fw-fr by_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n call_v that_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v principle_n and_o foundation_n name_v there_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n catechism_n can_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o or_o other_o word_n than_o these_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n differ_v far_o from_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o rite_n itself_o mention_v in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o whatever_o this_o foundation_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o other_o catechism_n which_o you_o prefer_v to_o we_o since_o your_o own_o want_n it_o condemn_v not_o other_o page_n 83._o but_o the_o most_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a defect_n of_o your_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v your_o cast_v out_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o most_o of_o your_o public_a assembly_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n insomuch_o that_o set_v aside_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o text_n or_o quotation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v never_o public_o hear_v among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o undeniable_a and_o in_o all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o north_n of_o jreland_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o scripture_n read_v as_o in_o one_o day_n in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v ans_fw-fr if_o this_o libel_n be_v make_v out_o i_o admire_v he_o shall_v ever_o call_v any_o of_o we_o his_o brethren_n and_o christian_n but_o hold_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n that_o presbiterian_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o author_n aspersion_n the_o more_o easy_a but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v from_o the_o author_n be_v mature_a thought_n what_o answer_v himself_o think_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o word_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o belie_v ourselves_o and_o take_v with_o it_o or_o will_v he_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v as_o warrantable_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o assembly_n as_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o in_o this_o also_o we_o appeal_v to_o thousand_o who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v ear_n witness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o minister_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o lecture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o they_o preach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n read_v either_o a_o whole_a chapter_n or_o a_o psalm_n some_o other_o if_o a_o chapter_n be_v long_o or_o have_v textual_a difficulty_n will_v divide_v a_o chapter_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o public_a edification_n we_o common_o every_o lordsday_n sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o ordinary_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o verse_n that_o the_o author_n name_v at_o each_o time_n beside_o our_o text_n we_o quote_v and_o explain_v many_o scripture_n in_o our_o sermon_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o some_o of_o another_o persuasion_n who_o i_o can_v instruct_v have_v say_v you_o may_v know_v man_n have_v little_a matter_n to_o preach_v when_o they_o quote_v many_o scripture_n and_o on_o that_o very_a account_n have_v disrelished_a our_o preach_n though_o many_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o preach_v and_o one_o of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n do_v testify_v which_o we_o find_v every_o where_o fortify_v with_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o say_v not_o much_o at_o this_o time_n of_o other_o man_n sermon_n how_o often_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o the_o loss_n that_o hearer_n thereby_o sustain_v but_o now_o let_v the_o candid_a reader_n judge_n have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o many_o way_n we_o read_v and_o improve_v scripture_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v now_o many_o meeting-house_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o scripture_n read_v as_o in_o one_o day_n in_o our_o church_n i_o be_o peswade_v that_o every_o think_v and_o ingenuous_a person_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n will_v be_v surprise_v at_o these_o word_n nay_o i_o can_v warrantable_o say_v that_o often_o in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n house_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v as_o much_o scripture_n first_o read_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o lecture_n then_o sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o psalm_n than_o many_o quotation_n with_o explanation_n that_o altogether_o will_v i_o say_v frequent_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o four_o chapter_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n and_o how_o his_o four_o chapter_n will_v hold_v up_o with_o above_o forty_o meeting_n house_n more_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n but_o the_o author_n allege_v our_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n because_o as_o he_o say_v we_o make_v use_v but_o of_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o text._n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o do_v cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o assembly_n as_o he_o say_v than_o our_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n but_o see_v the_o author_n mention_v institution_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o charge_v we_o with_o read_v too_o little_a in_o public_a and_o thereby_o guilty_a of_o neglect_v the_o institution_n this_o give_v i_o occasion_n again_o to_o require_v the_o author_n show_v of_o that_o institution_n how_o much_o to_o read_v at_o once_o or_o on_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o dispute_v more_o against_o he_o or_o any_o man_n on_o that_o head_n if_o this_o institution_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o shall_v this_o institution_n for_o how_o much_o read_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o moses_n require_v deut._n 31_o 10._o which_o the_o author_n quote_v but_o this_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a solemnity_n 2ly_a if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v then_o read_v be_v this_o the_o
institution_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a law_n at_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o author_n will_v make_v less_o read_v serve_v he_o for_o one_o day_n so_o than_o he_o find_v not_o our_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o from_o joshua_n practice_n but_o joshua_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n together_o will_v be_v find_v too_o great_a measure_n also_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o institution_n from_o ezra_n practice_n at_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n neh._n 8._o 3._o where_o ezra_n read_v from_o morning_n until_o midday_n but_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n the_o people_n not_o have_v see_v the_o law_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o ordinary_a assembly_n 2_o when_o the_o law_n be_v then_o read_v expound_v attend_v the_o read_n and_o therefore_o be_v be_v not_o the_o mere_a pure_a read_n only_o which_o the_o author_n seek_v after_o 3_o if_o any_o shall_v suppose_v their_o read_n so_o long_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o read_v as_o long_o and_o so_o begin_v and_o practice_v it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o author_n no_o copy_n can_v come_v so_o near_o the_o original_a as_o his_o way_n who_o appoint_v four_o chapter_n so_o the_o institution_n for_o how_o much_o read_n can_v be_v have_v here_o but_o may_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n no_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o much_o they_o read_v many_o will_v question_v if_o their_o practice_n can_v found_v a_o institution_n to_o we_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o institution_n may_v we_o not_o warrantable_o when_o we_o be_v look_v every_o where_n for_o it_o take_v into_o consideration_n christ_n practice_n in_o read_v luk._n 4._o who_o so_o far_o as_o be_v record_v to_o we_o read_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o chap._n and_o then_o close_v the_o book_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o preach_v but_o little_a or_o no_o read_n perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o be_v plead_v either_o for_o little_a or_o no_o read_n in_o public_a assembly_n but_o be_o only_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o institution_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o found_v his_o challenge_n that_o we_o read_v too_o little_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o have_v discover_v this_o institution_n before_o he_o have_v charge_v other_o with_o guilt_n for_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o by_o express_a scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a institution_n of_o god_n oblige_v minister_n to_o read_v so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a at_o one_o time_n in_o public_a assembly_n then_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v where_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o not_o follow_v their_o dictate_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o general_a rule_n whereby_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v safe_o determine_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o their_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o general_a rule_n before_o all_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o one_o part_n of_o religious_a work_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o let_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o of_o public_a edification_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_v to_o officiate_v and_o speak_v in_o christian_a assembly_n the_o great_a or_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o the_o authority_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v for_o no_o more_o see_v then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o service_n for_o edification_n then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o great_a study_n that_o by_o christ_n direction_n they_o may_v manage_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o such_o season_n and_o order_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o master_n therefore_o to_o these_o steward_n it_o belong_v by_o their_o master_n direction_n to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n and_o proportion_n of_o food_n fit_a for_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o time_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v preach_a and_o pray_v in_o public_a assembly_n page_n 84._o the_o author_n solace_v himself_o that_o by_o their_o read_n much_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o purity_n one_o will_v think_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o people_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o that_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o we_o ans_fw-fr let_v he_o not_o who_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o to_o make_v much_o read_n of_o scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o false_a sign_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v much_o read_n of_o scripture_n the_o author_n have_v quote_v they_o already_o for_o much_o read_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n special_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v their_o worship_n be_v vain_a let_v all_o concern_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o still_o keep_v a_o door_n open_a for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n will_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n that_o every_o church_n who_o read_v much_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a church_n then_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o degenerate_a aposttate_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o retrive_v the_o reputation_n of_o purity_n to_o appoint_v much_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v esteem_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o pure_a church_n and_o consequent_o return_v to_o she_o again_o she_o will_v soon_o appoint_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o abundance_n for_o by_o the_o author_n argument_n this_o of_o read_v much_o will_v prove_v her_o pure_a what_o ever_o abomination_n she_o be_v sink_v in_o otherways_o what_o the_o author_n have_v further_a page_n 86._o be_v all_o answer_v except_o revile_v say_v twice_o we_o be_v self_n condemn_v i_o will_v not_o revile_v again_o nor_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v already_o consert_v if_o he_o be_v judicious_a he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v self_n condemn_v page_n 86._o the_o author_n come_v to_o answer_v six_o pretence_n against_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o public_a which_o be_v all_o but_o waste_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n time_n pretence_n he_o may_v call_v they_o but_o who_o be_v the_o pretender_n i_o know_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o communion_n who_o either_o give_v or_o pretend_v such_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o dismiss_v they_o whole_a sale_n as_o nothing_o concern_v in_o they_o whether_o these_o reason_n be_v excogitat_fw-la or_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n he_o best_a know_v however_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o they_o new_a and_o not_o answer_v already_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o occasion_n require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o be_v thus_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o their_o public_a meeting_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o short_a we_o have_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n against_o read_v scripture_n in_o public_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v superfluous_a as_o to_o we_o yet_o 2._o private_a read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o sure_a as_o public_a read_n 3._o
private_a read_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v signal_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o berean_o who_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a and_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o their_o private_a diligence_n be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remark_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 17._o 11._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v page_n 88_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v negligent_a and_o a_o great_a want_n of_o care_n in_o a_o church_n to_o leave_v so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o private_a diligence_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o care_n in_o a_o church_n when_o people_n be_v not_o exhort_v to_o read_v scripture_n in_o private_a and_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o the_o author_n do_v page_n 180_o of_o his_o book_n that_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o proper_a a_o service_n as_o any_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v desire_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o no_o exhortation_n to_o read_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_o dictate_v by_o he_o but_o 2_o this_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o we_o against_o public_a read_n the_o author_n miss_v his_o mark_n he_o add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o people_n both_o of_o your_o persuasion_n and_o we_o more_o true_a knowledge_n but_o some_o time_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n when_o he_o challenge_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o for_o the_o second_o pretence_n page_n 89._o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v now_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o most_o family_n have_v some_o in_o they_o that_o can_v read_v ans_fw-fr we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v read_v of_o scripture_n in_o family_n see_v god_n have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o page_n 90._o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o people_n procure_v and_o read_v copy_n of_o the_o bible_n private_o be_v to_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o presumptuous_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr if_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o then_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o no_o blessing_n be_v promise_v his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o author_n book_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o believe_v any_o report_n that_o such_o dangerous_a unwarrantable_a word_n can_v have_v drop_v from_o his_o pen._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o express_o as_o he_o have_v command_v public_a read_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o public_a read_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o god_n speak_v deut._n 6._o from_o verse_n 6._o and_o downward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v read_v they_o frequent_o 3_o see_v then_o this_o private_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o public_a read_n by_o what_o warrant_n can_v the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o 4_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v deut_n 6._o verse_n 3_o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v mighty_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v promise_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a promise_n contain_v many_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o next_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n belong_v follow_v verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n verse_n 6._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o verse_n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o one_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o scripture_n its_o evident_a that_o such_o as_o diligent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o let_v the_o author_n find_v out_o a_o more_o express_a promise_n make_v to_o public_a read_n than_o be_v here_o to_o private_a read_n then_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o promise_n annex_v to_o private_a read_n ibid_fw-la there_o be_v still_o many_o family_n even_o among_o protestant_n that_o can_v neither_o compass_v a_o bible_n or_o get_v any_o to_o read_v it_o ans_fw-fr blessed_n be_v god_n that_o even_o poor_a people_n among_o we_o will_v pinch_v themselves_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o bible_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v procure_v one_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o author_n who_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v some_o bibles_n for_o such_o indigent_a person_n as_o for_o these_o who_o can_v read_v where_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n for_o it_o they_o take_v help_v of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o can_v read_v 2._o the_o author_n injurious_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a imputation_n ibid._n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o all_o party_n that_o neither_o read_v themselves_o nor_o hear_v one_o chapter_n read_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o at_o church_n ans_fw-fr and_o no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o never_o be_v exhort_v to_o private_a read_n in_o their_o family_n and_o withal_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o private_a read_n which_o be_v not_o only_o comfortless_a and_o discourage_a doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_v by_o their_o read_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n page_n 92._o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n when_o read_v private_o as_o it_o have_v when_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o assembly_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n be_v matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n promise_v in_o this_o scripture_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o his_o worship_n then_o a_o private_a family_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o if_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n agree_v together_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n these_o few_o christian_n thus_o meet_v together_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n no_o less_o secure_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a christ_n own_o word_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v undeniable_a page_n 92._o the_o three_o pretence_n allege_v be_v that_o read_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o more_o profitable_a duty_n of_o what_o you_o common_o call_v preach_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v tedious_a to_o be_v always_o put_v to_o declare_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v we_o the_o author_n may_v debate_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o page_n 93._o the_o author_n give_v a_o new_a concession_n which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n too_o ample_a and_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o resolve_v to_o practice_v when_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v read_v of_o god_n word_n in_o our_o assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o manage_v a_o discourse_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr if_o there_o be_v time_n to_o manage_v a_o discourse_n i_o do_v
not_o think_v it_o lawful_a altogether_o to_o omit_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o public_a christian_a assembly_n convene_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o pass_v from_o much_o read_n to_o no_o read_n be_v too_o great_a haste_n page_n 94._o his_o four_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o apply_v and_o therefore_o only_o so_o much_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v at_o a_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n may_v apply_v to_o his_o auditory_a ans_fw-fr albeit_o this_o pretence_n or_o objection_n have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o reason_n against_o public_a read_n see_v its_o both_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a to_o represent_v we_o to_o the_o world_n as_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o our_o common_a practice_n 2_o to_o explain_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n we_o judge_v necessary_a and_o the_o very_a way_n of_o god_n fit_v for_o edification_n practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o levite_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o represent_v we_o as_o expound_v or_o apply_v only_o a_o verse_n be_v not_o fair_a that_o be_v your_o own_o way_n not_o we_o to_o explain_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o expound_v ten_o time_n more_o scripture_n every_o lord_n day_n than_o you_o do_v conceive_v it_o a_o very_a mean_a discharge_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o read_v and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o never_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o work_n in_o public_a be_v always_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o way_n in_o public_a gospel_n administration_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n than_o you_o page_n 94._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o though_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n plain_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o care_n to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o help_v the_o people_n to_o know_v their_o whole_a duty_n to_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n have_v any_o strength_n it_o militate_v against_o all_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o read_v the_o foundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o have_v do_v 4_o do_v not_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o who_o duty_n be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o minister_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n by_o explain_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o author_n still_o appear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o this_o explain_n and_o apply_v for_o ibid_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o hear_v with_o humility_n and_o attention_n apply_v themselves_o better_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v ans_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v than_o there_o be_v little_a use_n for_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o most_o a_o read_a ministry_n may_v do_v all_o let_v they_o but_o read_v well_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v apply_v themselves_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o be_v but_o cheat_v to_o be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n for_o maintain_v minister_n only_o to_o read_v 2_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n apply_v themselves_o without_o any_o adventitous_a help_n or_o assistance_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o author_n shall_v leave_v place_n at_o least_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o scripture_n will_v never_o apply_v themselves_o 3_o the_o author_n here_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v apply_v themselves_o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n apply_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v humility_n and_o attention_n and_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o scripture_n yet_o continue_v so_o slow_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v the_o scripture_n apply_v themselves_o until_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n page_n 95._o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n often_o and_o solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o and_o then_o one_o word_n of_o application_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n ans_fw-fr beside_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o solemn_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n i_o say_v beside_o it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o exhort_v our_o people_n to_o diligence_n in_o read_v scripture_n in_o private_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o find_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wish_v our_o neighbour_n be_v more_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o refel_v the_o calumny_n insinuate_v in_o the_o author_n follow_v word_n say_v that_o our_o not_o read_v look_v like_o a_o design_n on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o romish_a priest_n this_o suggestion_n be_v irrational_a to_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v on_o a_o design_n of_o conceal_v scripture_n who_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o obtest_v the_o people_n to_o diligence_n in_o read_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o its_o censurable_a among_o we_o if_o there_o be_v a_o know_v and_o common_a neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o wish_v these_o word_n psal_n 15._o 3._o be_v daily_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n page_n 96_o 97_o and_o 98_o deliver_v require_v no_o answer_n contain_v no_o new_a argument_n and_o for_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n we_o abhor_v it_o though_o the_o author_n make_v it_o the_o five_o pretence_n against_o read_v page_n 99_o the_o pretence_n be_v that_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v we_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n against_o public_a read_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n that_o a_o child_n may_v read_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a christian_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o practise_v and_o employ_v no_o child_n for_o that_o work_n page_n 100_o the_o author_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o advice_n in_o our_o directory_n to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apocrypha_n to_o be_v read_v by_o this_o advice_n 2_o that_o they_o direct_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lest_o out_o of_o public_a gospel_n administration_n so_o that_o they_o be_v on_o no_o design_n to_o conceal_v scripture_n from_o the_o people_n 3_o i_o know_v where_o this_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n be_v not_o only_o design_v but_o begin_v by_o some_o of_o our_o number_n and_o considerable_a progress_n make_v but_o persecution_n drive_v they_o from_o public_a work_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n under_o great_a suffering_n their_o minister_n be_v constrain_v to_o select_v such_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o apposite_a for_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a people_n all_o that_o i_o find_v further_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bear_v no_o argument_n but_o be_v mere_a groundless_a invective_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o keen_a for_o much_o public_a read_n and_o incline_v to_o discourage_v private_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v myself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n chap._n 4._o of_o bodily_a worship_n sect_n 1._o i_o find_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o all_o the_o author_n discourse_n by_o his_o not_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o dissenter_n and_o he_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o head_n he_o treat_v which_o method_n require_v to_o be_v first_o do_v that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v
distinct_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v deny_v by_o dissenter_n but_o he_o abrupt_o engage_v in_o probation_n before_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v prove_v whereby_o its_o impossible_a for_o he_o rational_o or_o convince_o to_o place_v a_o censure_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o begin_v off_o hand_n with_o his_o proof_n of_o bodily_a worship_n which_o dissenter_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o go_v on_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o state_v enemy_n to_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o be_v a_o injust_a imputation_n 2_o the_o author_n state_v of_o bodily_a worship_n as_o bodily_a without_o internal_a adoration_n as_o one_o of_o the_o distinct_a grand_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o its_o self_n be_v not_o safe_a because_o bodily_a worship_n separate_v from_o internal_a adoration_n can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v advert_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o worship_n yea_o accept_a worship_n where_o not_o only_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o inward_a homage_n but_o a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o the_o object_n external_o worship_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o author_n argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o concession_n on_o this_o head_n page_z 133._o saying_n but_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o whatever_o time_n in_o whatsoever_o posture_n we_o offer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o pray_v sit_v lie_a standing_z or_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n this_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n see_v pray_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o posture_n all_o the_o author_n have_v on_o this_o first_o section_n until_o page_n 106._o be_v probation_n for_o bodily_a worship_n or_o external_a adoration_n and_o the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o accept_v without_o dispute_n know_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o command_n but_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o retreat_n from_o his_o concession_n as_o too_o ample_a and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v too_o large_a be_v so_o ill_o caution_v his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o instance_n without_o some_o posture_n of_o adoration_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a censure_n beside_o it_o be_v be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o concession_n for_o elijah_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o circumstance_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o posture_n when_o he_o sit_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o who_o we_o can_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n matth._n 14._o 19_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sit_v at_o most_o divine_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o yet_o no_o contempt_n on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v down_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o continual_a resort_v into_o god_n and_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n pray_v always_o may_v often_o in_o a_o day_n yea_o possible_o in_o one_o hour_n direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o artificer_n in_o his_o shop_n the_o merchant_n in_o a_o public_a exchange_n the_o soldier_n at_o his_o post_n may_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v from_o their_o heart_n many_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o without_o contempt_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o posture_n know_v they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o short_a usual_a prayer_n before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n alter_v and_o fit_v for_o external_a adoration_n so_o that_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v better_o caution_v his_o censure_n page_n 107._o 108._o be_v only_a proof_n that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o no_o answer_n necessary_a see_v we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o season_n god_n require_v it_o but_o in_o this_o last_o page_n he_o give_v instance_n of_o bodily_a worship_n from_o devil_n our_o saviour_n look_v on_o this_o bodily_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o indispensable_o his_o due_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o the_o very_a devil_n mark_v 3._o 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n be_v prove_v the_o duty_n of_o bodily_a worship_n and_o how_o devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n can_v perform_v bodily_a worship_n i_o know_v not_o see_v they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o what_o they_o assume_v or_o possess_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o duty_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o example_n from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o bodily_a worship_n be_v not_o rational_a when_o we_o seek_v example_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v bodily_a we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o such_o as_o have_v body_n and_o devil_n possess_v body_n be_v but_o miserable_a example_n and_o to_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n for_o accept_v a_o performance_n import_v approbation_n approbation_n of_o a_o act_n import_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v how_o then_o any_o action_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v accept_v approve_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n whatever_o that_o rule_n be_v let_v the_o author_n make_v out_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v their_o work_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o what_o the_o author_n say_v page_n 110th_o but_o bend_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o in_o scripture_n call_v worship_n as_o signify_v immediate_o and_o natural_o the_o bend_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o nothing_o else_o how_o the_o external_a worship_v of_o devil_n will_v natural_o signify_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o devil_n who_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n let_v the_o author_n see_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o far_a reflection_n on_o this_o hereafter_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o now_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n accept_v their_o service_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o he_o reject_v it_o not_o like_v such_o preacher_n withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a these_o devil_n design_v a_o public_a affront_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n as_o his_o friend_n that_o so_o christ_n malicious_a enemy_n may_v have_v their_o blasphemy_n fortify_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 22._o by_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n page_n 110._o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n term_v worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_a direct_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o praise_n immediate_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o god_n excellency_n ans_fw-fr why_o then_o do_v the_o author_n in_o his_o distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o its_o part_n set_v down_o praise_n in_o the_o front_n as_o the_o primary_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n 2_o praise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n excellency_n have_v emanant_fw-la act_n towards_o god_n the_o object_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a impression_n 3_o with_o the_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o proper_o and_o there_o we_o find_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n psal_n 86._o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n praise_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 66._o 4._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n ibid._n but_o bend_v or_o bow_v the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o in_o scripture_n call_v worship_n see_v this_o
house_n and_o this_o be_v religious_a worship_n let_v the_o author_n consider_v how_o this_o practice_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o second_o command_n page_n 116._o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o respect_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o digression_n concern_v cover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o page_n 117._o however_o be_v a_o honour_n pay_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr custom_n have_v prevail_v among_o we_o to_o make_v uncover_v the_o head_n a_o sign_n of_o deference_n and_o confer_v honour_n on_o other_o be_v therefore_o practise_v by_o we_o in_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n and_o hear_v the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o any_o creature_n when_o thereby_o religious_a reverence_n and_o worship_n be_v design_v but_o at_o length_n other_o pillar_n fail_v as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o church_n the_o author_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o rich_a magazine_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o particular_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o apostle_n general_a word_n of_o decency_n ans_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v defend_v religious_a bow_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o church_n which_o be_v worship_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n fair_o make_v this_o his_o argument_n our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v new_a worship_n the_o inference_n be_v native_a see_v according_a to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o bow_v the_o head_n religious_o because_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v review_v his_o first_o preliminarie_n position_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o give_v rite_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o institute_v new_a worship_n if_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a service_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v and_o make_v once_o that_o commission_n appear_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v why_o be_v such_o a_o power_n assume_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o order_v external_a circumstance_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o determinable_a by_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v ready_o yield_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v as_o to_o bow_v the_o head_n religious_o unto_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o sharer_n in_o the_o worship_n here_o the_o author_n overstretch_v the_o article_n page_n 118._o we_o stand_v at_o our_o praising_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n at_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n on_o our_o knee_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o immediate_a command_v worship_n we_o be_v agree_v but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n and_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o demand_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n except_o as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o head_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n as_o for_o kneel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o know_v be_v most_o notice_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o offend_v at_o the_o kneel_v of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o stand_v be_v also_o a_o warrantable_a pray_v posture_n which_o be_v our_o practice_n and_o in_o numerous_a congregation_n such_o as_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o have_v conveniency_n for_o kneel_v can_v be_v have_v without_o force_v many_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ibid_fw-la the_o author_n assert_v another_o sort_n of_o kneel_v than_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n viz._n a_o kneel_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o celebrat_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o worship_a posture_n i_o know_v that_o many_o except_v against_o this_o ans_fw-fr many_o do_v except_v against_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o have_v muster_v not_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v muster_v and_o no_o wonder_n other_o make_v exception_n see_v yourself_o make_v the_o first_o exception_n before_o ever_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o field_n as_o by_o your_o append_v marginal_a not_o appear_v say_v the_o author_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o see_v a_o bad_a cause_n will_v sometime_o make_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o champion_n to_o faint_v if_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o man_n require_v it_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v as_o deficient_a see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o author_n write_v these_o word_n in_o his_o preliminary_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o worship_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v not_o this_o kneel_v as_o any_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o therefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v displease_v blame_v the_o author_n two_o proposition_n &_o his_o marginal_a note_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n leave_v kneel_v before_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deprive_v of_o any_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n let_v he_o advise_v we_o now_o what_o name_n we_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o author_n own_o word_n constrain_v i_o to_o place_v it_o among_o the_o mere_a unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o yet_o let_v it_o pass_v therefore_o add_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o compare_v our_o receive_n it_o with_o the_o jew_n partake_v of_o their_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o approach_v with_o adoration_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v have_v the_o author_n answer_v himself_o in_o this_o also_o by_o his_o first_o position_n page_n 3d_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o man_n prescribe_v of_o worship_n whether_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v contrary_a or_o not_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n charge_v guilt_n on_o this_o account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v jer._n 7._o 31._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n their_o wicked_a practice_n of_o burn_a their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n yet_o the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v to_o express_v their_o guilt_n be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o so_o jer._n 14._o 14_o and_o 19_o 5._o and_o 23._o 32._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n discover_v because_o they_o act_v without_o his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o author_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n however_o the_o author_n essay_v what_o the_o scripture_n will_v do_v for_o he_o first_o the_o altar_n be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n table_n from_o whence_o his_o
attendant_n be_v feed_v mal._n 1._o 7_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n ans_fw-fr we_o have_v now_o no_o altar_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o altar_n of_o old_a be_v for_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v god_n offer_v meat_n to_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o kneel_v require_v but_o i_o may_v add_v 3_o that_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v surprise_v to_o find_v the_o author_n quote_v scripture_n for_o this_o kneel_v see_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o on_o this_o account_n the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v before_o it_o as_o be_v god_n table_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o verse_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o where_o he_o find_v kneel_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a two_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n verse_n 13._o for_o solomon_n make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n the_o reader_n may_v now_o observe_v that_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o scaffold_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frame_v as_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n 3._o that_o he_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o direct_v no_o worship_n towards_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v he_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o and_o no_o more_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o the_o altat_fw-la be_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v kneel_v but_o he_o kneel_v not_o to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o his_o worship_n be_v neither_o direct_v to_o altar_n nor_o congregation_n though_o before_o they_o both_o but_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o kneel_v and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o that_o pray_a posture_n of_o kneel_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o kneel_v be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n another_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n be_v 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o you_o shall_v worship_v before_o this_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o reader_n as_o let_v he_o know_v who_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o hezekiah_n himself_o nor_o any_o inspire_a man_n of_o god_n ever_o utter_v they_o and_o yet_o page_n 127._o it_o be_v reiterated_a with_o confidence_n as_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o shall_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a blaspheme_a atheist_n be_v call_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o commentator_n well_o observe_v know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v can_v the_o author_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o ramble_a invective_n of_o a_o cheat_a railer_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o it_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o itself_o 3_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 21._o ans_fw-fr quid_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o author_n quote_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o guess_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o too_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n make_v against_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 4_o page_n 119._o the_o israelite_n partake_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n for_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n ans_fw-fr all_o be_v yield_v that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o verse_n no_o gain_n to_o the_o author_n emerge_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v do_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n what_o then_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o authority_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sacrificer_n of_o old_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v christ_n command_n to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o scop_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ●ee_n from_o idolatry_n verse_n 14._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o these_o who_o eat_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v declare_v their_o regard_n to_o that_o altar_n and_o profession_n unto_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n belong_v therefore_o these_o who_o eat_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n full_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n add_v verse_n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o then_o verse_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o sense_n than_o be_v plain_a as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v of_o god_n do_v thereby_o declare_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o altar_n so_o these_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o devil_n do_v in_o so_o far_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o profession_n let_v the_o author_n cast_v up_o our_o commentator_n and_o he_o will_v see_v what_o be_v now_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o text_n of_o itself_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o again_o i_o say_v however_o it_o be_v take_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o worship_v before_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o i_o be_o surprise_v to_o see_v it_o adduce_v for_o that_o end_n 5._o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o religious_a eat_v with_o bodily_a worship_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n psal_n 22_o 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n since_o then_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o religious_a eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o worship_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v such_o a_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_n our_o worship_v when_o we_o eat_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n as_o appear_v verse_n 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o let_v the_o reader_n remark_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n neither_o before_o altar_n nor_o table_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o eat_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v partake_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o before_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v manifest_a add_v to_o the_o text_n so_o this_o argument_n fail_v also_o though_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o religious_a eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o never_o will_n page_n 120._o we_o
when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n 2_o this_o opportune_a season_n for_o public_a edification_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v but_o than_o prefix_a time_n especial_o long_a before_o celebration_n may_v prove_v no_o opportunity_n many_o thing_n may_v and_o often_o do_v emerge_n make_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o observe_v these_o prefix_a time_n and_o that_o minister_n and_o other_o church_n governor_n shall_v determine_v the_o time_n as_o the_o edification_n of_o each_o congregation_n require_v be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a but_o ibid._n say_v the_o author_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v any_o ordinary_a constant_a part_n of_o god_n service_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o celebration_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o quote_v testify_v the_o contrary_a i_o perceive_v the_o author_n prefer_v the_o popish_a way_n of_o constant_a consecration_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o we_o for_o he_o say_v page_n 160._o and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o the_o papist_n order_n the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o your_o teacher_n neither_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v a_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a receiver_n and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o page_n 159._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o popish_a priest_n follow_v it_o in_o consecrate_v every_o lord_n day_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o author_n prefer_v the_o manner_n of_o popish_a priest_n to_o our_o way_n be_v no_o surprisal_n to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v they_o ample_a room_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o thrust_v we_o out_o at_o one_o blow_n 2_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a priest_n distribute_v the_o element_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o that_o they_o distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o though_o christ_n distribute_v the_o cup_n yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a however_o we_o must_v be_v worse_a than_o papist_n do_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o degenerate_v or_o barbarous_a people_n that_o ever_o call_v themselves_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o author_n spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o he_o say_v will_v give_v no_o just_a offence_n page_n 161._o they_o rare_o press_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v ans_fw-fr we_o do_v press_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o much_o more_o to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o ibid_fw-la they_o have_v few_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o and_o hard_o to_o answer_v without_o irritation_n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v use_v word_n of_o evil_a manner_n only_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o witness_n can_v testify_v ibid_fw-la no_o body_n can_v certain_o tell_v what_o frequent_o many_o often_o or_o convenient_o signify_v and_o therefore_o where_o only_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o to_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o very_a case_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n use_v these_o word_n as_o often_o and_o be_v this_o little_a betten_v then_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o this_o must_v be_v dangerous_a treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o same_o word_n as_o often_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v much_o better_a than_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v many_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v frequency_n of_o receive_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v often_o though_o no_v not_o how_o often_o ibid._n i_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o reckon_v a_o great_a thing_n among_o many_o of_o you_o if_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o a_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o of_o your_o meeting_n nay_o among_o some_o of_o you_o it_o be_v often_o ommit_v for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o ten_o or_o more_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o we_o account_v it_o no_o great_a thing_n to_o have_v it_o every_o year_n and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v it_o often_o and_o some_o of_o our_o communion_n have_v it_o much_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n as_o god_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o all_o of_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o conveniency_n for_o have_v it_o more_o frequent_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o warrantable_a to_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o have_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o can_v say_v over_o the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n which_o a_o child_n or_o a_o atheist_n may_v have_v in_o readiness_n to_o repeat_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n though_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o man_n heart_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v yet_o must_v have_v some_o satisfy_a account_n of_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o partaker_n and_o must_v take_v care_n to_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o lest_o minister_n be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o must_v also_o take_v care_n that_o such_o be_v not_o admit_v who_o practice_n do_v contradict_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o sometime_o minister_n must_v take_v time_n to_o support_v the_o weak_a deject_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n so_o also_o to_o have_v any_o animosity_n or_o contention_n compose_v and_o heal_v that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n before_o they_o receive_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o some_o congregation_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o sacrament_n many_o year_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o extaordinary_a so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o extraordinary_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n where_o any_o congregation_n of_o our_o communion_n want_v that_o ordinance_n for_o ten_o year_n i_o love_v not_o confident_a unwarrantable_a assertion_n but_o i_o say_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o congregation_n have_v either_o want_v minister_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o somewhat_o altogether_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o church_n or_o society_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o extraordinary_n page_n 162._o a_o man_n may_v live_v comfortable_o among_o you_o to_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n and_o never_o receive_v and_o i_o can_v not_o compute_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o go_v to_o your_o meeting_n ever_o receive_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n ans_fw-fr bless_a be_v god_n we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o come_v to_o age_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o have_v receive_v already_o with_o we_o which_o our_o examination_n rule_n can_v instruct_v and_o hundred_o of_o witness_n testify_v 2_o no_o man_n of_o our_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n but_o be_v particular_o notice_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o scandalous_a immorality_n be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v 50._o or_o 60._o year_n of_o age_n such_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o we_o hearty_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n to_o take_v the_o like_a care_n to_o the_o dissent_v minister_n of_o derry_n page_n 170_o but_o as_o to_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o disow_v my_o communion_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o prejudices_fw-la from_o my_o station_n and_o character_n yet_o reason_n be_v reason_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v and_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v weigh_v serious_o what_o i_o have_v
sinful_a mean_n to_o command_v man_n to_o act_n either_o against_o clear_a light_n or_o doubt_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v ●in_v 7_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o imposer_n call_v indifferent_a be_v unaccountable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o forbear_v impose_v what_o themselves_o account_v indifferent_a but_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o comply_v and_o act_n that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a 8_o as_o every_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v or_o wound_v by_o act_v worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v since_o we_o be_v always_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o man_n endeavour_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o make_v causeless_a rent_n and_o division_n not_o indulge_v groundless_a scruple_n labour_v to_o have_v no_o less_o clear_a ground_n for_o our_o forbear_n or_o noncompliance_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n observe_v by_o other_o than_o we_o have_v for_o act_v in_o our_o own_o manner_n when_o this_o be_v neglect_v man_n sin_n which_o way_n soever_o ignorant_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v have_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n they_o have_v follow_v peace_n and_o unity_n rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o afflict_v and_o important_a consideration_n that_o nothing_o but_o danger_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v any_o separation_n 9_o albeit_o this_o separation_n from_o orthodox_n protestant_n even_o in_o part_n as_o to_o our_o separate_a assembly_n be_v onerous_a to_o we_o judge_n otherwise_o who_o will_n yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v preponderat_a all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o when_o such_o term_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o we_o can_v comply_v with_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o violent_v our_o conscience_n then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v be_v drive_v into_o separate_a assembly_n 10_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o separate_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o judge_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o find_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n among_o ourselves_o and_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v by_o he_o unto_o which_o our_o people_n conscientious_o adhere_v 11_o we_o find_v also_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o presbyter_n act_v 20._o verse_n 28._o where_o they_o be_v also_o call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o make_v difference_n between_o those_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n though_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o find_v parity_n of_o ministerial_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o full_a commission_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v neither_o be_v this_o commission_n by_o any_o scripture_n either_o repeal_v or_o retrench_v by_o prescribe_v imparity_n among_o gospel_n minister_n nor_o can_v a_o few_o or_o many_o of_o these_o minister_n instruct_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n to_o deprive_v any_o of_o they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o all_o 12_o it_o be_v also_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o our_o people_n steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o no_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v with_o we_o such_o as_o common_a swearer_n profaner_n of_o sabbath_n adulterer_n drunkard_n game_n and_o dance_v until_o lord_n day_n morning_n mocker_n of_o piety_n asperse_v all_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o mere_a enthusiasm_n call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n mere_a cant_fw-mi and_o melancholy_n fancy_n advance_v man_n free_a will_n as_o above_o god_n previous_a concourse_n and_o predetermination_n maintain_v universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o utter_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v such_o permit_v with_o we_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o their_o charge_n make_v less_o than_o half_a a_o day_n in_o a_o fortnight_n all_o the_o time_n they_o get_v for_o instruction_n or_o when_o they_o do_v instruct_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o predestination_n or_o adoption_n but_o live_v a_o good_a life_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o be_v save_v no_o such_o minister_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o pity_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o such_o conduct_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n minister_n be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o a_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n we_o have_v also_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n gospel_n ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o scriptural_a primitive_a simplicity_n not_o willing_o omit_v add_v or_o deprave_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o have_v the_o author_n by_o all_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n instruct_v any_o deviation_n from_o scripture_n institution_n in_o our_o public_a administration_n though_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v guilty_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o spiritual_a performance_n have_v then_o a_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o our_o minister_n gift_v by_o he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o competent_a qualification_n for_o all_o ministerial_a work_n diligent_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a as_o to_o our_o conscience_n where_o we_o be_v and_o though_o our_o desire_n be_v never_o so_o ardent_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o be_v now_o say_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o other_o together_o with_o these_o two_o scripture_n matth._n 20._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o and_o 27._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o gloss_n put_v on_o they_o by_o man_n affect_v preeminency_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o awful_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o we_o can_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o countenance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o forbid_a by_o christ_n since_o the_o author_n do_v so_o particular_o desire_v that_o our_o people_n be_v not_o indulge_v in_o such_o affect_a distance_n good_a manner_n require_v that_o either_o the_o demand_n be_v grant_v or_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v as_o for_o affect_v distance_n we_o disow_v it_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o make_v the_o distance_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o ridicule_v first_o to_o barricado_n our_o way_n and_o then_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v in_o and_o if_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v i_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o necessary_a information_n concern_v his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v miss_v the_o art_n of_o make_v proselyte_n for_o many_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o great_a aversation_n and_o distance_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v first_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o gospel_n preach_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v either_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o our_o people_n hear_v the_o gospel_n long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o read_v so_o that_o they_o must_v adhere_v to_o that_o communion_n where_o they_o know_v to_o find_v gospel_n preach_v the_o great_a mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n can_v this_o be_v a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o tell_v they_o need_v expect_v no_o preach_v 2_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o hyperbolick_n for_o much_o read_n that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v themselves_o but_o many_o find_v it_o otherwise_o require_v adventious_a help_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o our_o people_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n be_v sensible_a that_o
they_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o 3_o they_o find_v by_o the_o book_n ground_n to_o fear_v dangerous_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n observe_v how_o frequent_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v expose_v as_o mere_a invention_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o general_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o by_o experience_n find_v the_o gracious_a promise_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n assist_v they_o in_o prayer_n soften_a their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o any_o form_n 4_o by_o the_o book_n they_o be_v discourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a see_v its_o allege_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o such_o read_n they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v hear_v as_o they_o read_v and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o negligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o god_n have_v both_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o read_n of_o his_o word_n and_o actual_o bless_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o perform_v that_o duty_n yea_o the_o great_a light_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n that_o private_a read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a mean_a god_n bless_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n 5_o that_o assertion_n that_o such_o as_o can_v fit_v themselves_o for_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thrice_o a_o year_n must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v such_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n as_o have_v fright_v many_o into_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o ever_o lest_o themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o weakness_n because_o they_o can_v fit_v themselves_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o have_v too_o direct_v a_o tendency_n to_o desperation_n if_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o weakness_n for_o some_o well_o mean_v people_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 6_o many_o reader_n find_v in_o the_o book_n scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o sometime_o that_o call_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o command_v this_o also_o fright_v from_o hear_v lest_o they_o hear_v as_o they_o read_v 7_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o enter_v church_n be_v with_o some_o bodily_a worship_n but_o this_o be_v religious_a worship_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v its_o object_n for_o the_o second_o command_n discharge_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v first_o direct_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o a_o house_n 8_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o book_n that_o we_o must_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v in_o our_o way_n here_o also_o discharge_v religious_a worship_n design_o before_o any_o creature_n this_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v forbear_v though_o i_o may_v add_v more_o instance_n whereby_o its_o evident_a we_o be_v bolt_v out_o from_o that_o join_n in_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o page_n 175._o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o many_o child_n die_v unbaptised_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o communion_n ans_fw-fr the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n have_v much_o more_o ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o who_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o benefit_n by_o appoint_v two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereas_o christ_n do_v institute_v but_o one_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n who_o can_v blame_v conscientious_a parent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v to_o their_o grief_n than_o countenance_n such_o a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n ibid_fw-la we_o have_v a_o warning_n against_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational-way_n and_o page_n 177_o now_o we_o think_v in_o justice_n to_o your_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o you_o ought_v to_o warn_v your_o people_n against_o these_o book_n that_o maintain_v principle_n contrary_a to_o we_o both_o ans_fw-fr overture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v unseasonable_a since_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o long_o hope_v for_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heal_v the_o breach_n between_o they_o &_o we_o which_o we_o take_v as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n wish_v that_o none_o may_v envy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n page_n 178._o the_o last_o thing_n require_v be_v to_o beat_v down_o vice_n and_o immorality_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a station_n but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blameless_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reprove_v other_o not_o more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o 2_o conf●●●nce_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o the_o great_a severity_n be_v exert_v against_o the_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o inaccountable_a abuse_n of_o discipline_n when_o its_o severe_a lash_n be_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a 3_o ●ough_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o piety_n of_o convers●●●●_n which_o be_v command_v &_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o breathe_v after_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o most_o vicious_a be_v the_o great_a hater_n of_o our_o assembly_n the_o profligat_fw-la debauch_n god-damme_n the_o blood_n and_o wound_n where_o they_o go_v we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o never_o come_v near_o we_o to_o the_o dissent_v laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o derry_n page_n 181._o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o i_o have_v here_o tender_v to_o you_o ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o author_n title_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o diocese_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consider_v a_o title_n by_o mere_a providence_n be_v very_o bare_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n for_o watch_v over_o soul_n providence_n not_o be_v our_o bible_n where_o only_o such_o commission_n be_v register_v 2_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v than_o he_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n sure_o so_o vast_a a_o district_n must_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o officiat_fw-la with_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o their_o pastor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v know_v and_o moderate_a man_n of_o as_o good_a qualification_n for_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o some_o of_o their_o better_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n do_v communicate_v and_o devolve_v on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n i_o then_o demand_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o gospel_n record_n such_o a_o set_v of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v half_a pastor_n have_v some_o part_n but_o not_o entire_a ministerial_a power_n for_o feed_v and_o oversee_n their_o flock_n 4_o i_o desire_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o author_n be_v pastor_n yea_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o author_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a pastor_n in_o the_o diocese_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n than_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v inavoidable_o miserable_a have_v but_o one_o pastor_n who_o be_v
be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n psal_n 45._o 11._o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o be_v the_o consequence_n worship_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o dispute_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o before_o these_o consecrate_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v before_o we_o design_o to_o worship_n christ_n by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o worship_v christ_n though_o not_o by_o such_o representation_n this_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n to_o oblige_v all_o their_o member_n to_o receive_v kneel_v or_o stand_v ans_fw-fr we_o will_v give_v they_o all_o due_a deference_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o that_o synod_n shall_v get_v no_o more_o page_n 122._o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o institute_v and_o his_o disciple_n receive_v it_o in_o a_o table_n posture_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v the_o author_n objection_n against_o himself_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v ans_fw-fr how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o author_n page_n 107._o say_v our_o saviour_n undoubted_o be_v the_o best_a example_n we_o can_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v what_o he_o do_v and_o approve_v what_o have_v make_v his_o example_n so_o bad_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o obstruct_v our_o imitation_n in_o this_o though_o some_o of_o christ_n practice_n be_v unimitable_a by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inconvenient_a as_o the_o author_n term_v it_o but_o blasphemous_a to_o attempt_v a_o imitation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o feast_v his_o friend_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o imitation_n his_o example_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a rule_n for_o we_o consider_v 2_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o of_o choice_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n and_o feast_n see_v christ_n have_v determine_v to_o dignify_v they_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o love_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a posture_n than_o by_o christ_n example_n page_n 123._o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n mention_n only_o our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o receiver_n his_o posture_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o excogitata_fw-la difference_n between_o the_o master_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o spiritual_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o master_n be_v for_o sit_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o another_o posture_n but_o 2_o try_v if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v prescribe_v or_o practice_v another_o posture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o sit_v 3_o the_o evangelist_n have_v so_o full_o assert_v this_o posture_n of_o sit_v there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o record_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v new_a and_o dangerous_a divinity_n that_o though_o christ_n cause_v record_v a_o practice_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o follower_n yet_o if_o a_o apostle_n record_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o need_n what_o christ_n have_v inspire_v his_o penman_n to_o write_v former_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n page_n 124._o it_o be_v certain_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o sit_v but_o lie_v at_o table_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n say_v its_o certain_a he_o do_v lie_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v certain_a also_o i_o have_v better_a authority_n to_o assert_v his_o sit_v than_o he_o have_v for_o lie_v not_o only_o all_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o sit_v who_o authority_n and_o understanding_n the_o original_a will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o some_o other_o man_n but_o our_o best_a greek_a lexicon_n and_o arias_n montan_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discumbere_fw-la accumbere_fw-la to_o sit_v not_o to_o lie_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lean_v on_o the_o table_n with_o their_o left_a elbow_n which_o can_v be_v call_v lie_v and_o however_o it_o be_v their_o table_n posture_n which_o suffice_v we_o aquinas_n give_v account_n of_o a_o common_a verse_n long_o before_o his_o time_n rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la turba_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duo_fw-la dena_fw-la page_n 124._o we_o have_v this_o further_a to_o say_v for_o our_o practice_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o at_o a_o common_a supper_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o passover_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_a to_o divine_a for_o what_o end_n the_o author_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o i_o can_v perceive_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n only_o to_o acquit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o a_o common_a supper_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la not_z determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o common_a supper_n that_o night_n beside_o both_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o able_a divine_n affirm_v there_o be_v and_o many_o deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o altiori_fw-la indagationi_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n depend_v on_o its_o determination_n as_o for_o luke_n 22._o 20._o the_o author_n doubtless_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v not_o place_v as_o both_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v have_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o infer_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o argumentative_a page_n 125._o but_o 4_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o common_a posture_n of_o eat_v which_o no_o wise_a appear_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n ans_fw-fr how_o full_a or_o sound_v it_o be_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n remark_v their_o sit_v down_o matth._n 26._o 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o verse_n 16._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 14._o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o verse_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v it_o so_o luk._n 22._o 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o so_o joh._n 13._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o table_n verse_n 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n on_o of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n at_o table_n when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v but_o the_o author_n object_v how_o can_v they_o be_v eat_v when_o christ_n be_v blessing_n ans_fw-fr the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v question_v without_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a then_o to_o toss_v it_o as_o a_o disputable_a problem_n whether_o he_o take_v bread_n as_o they_o
do_v eat_v or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o continue_v eat_v while_o he_o be_v blessing_n this_o will_v be_v altogether_o unaccountable_a 3_o though_o not_o eat_v yet_o they_o continue_v sit_v in_o a_o table_n posture_n for_o we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o say_v they_o arise_v 4_o how_o much_o time_n interveen_v between_o his_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o ensue_a action_n be_v so_o solemn_a no_o doubt_n christ_n will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n mind_n in_o some_o due_a composure_n for_o it_o 5_o that_o which_o the_o author_n can_v digest_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sit_v when_o christ_n be_v blessing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v if_o some_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n ptactice_n be_v due_o ponder_v as_o mat._n 14._o 19_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o bless_v and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o again_o mat._n 15._o 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o brake_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o solemn_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n command_v to_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o trifle_a to_o say_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o when_o christ_n give_v thanks_o see_v he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o therefore_o the_o author_n anxitie_n for_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o no_o use_n for_o such_o shift_n as_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o pray_v posture_n and_o as_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 126._o and_o so_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o bless_v and_o distribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o may_v be_v his_o be_v not_o convince_a but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o so_o many_o text_n for_o sit_v be_v most_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a page_n 126._o last_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n severe_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v severe_o reprove_v its_o grant_v but_o not_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o except_o the_o reproof_n reach_v this_o the_o author_n can_v find_v no_o argument_n from_o that_o scripture_n what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n i_o need_v not_o say_v a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o clear_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v a_o argument_n in_o that_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o implicit_o believe_v dictate_v in_o place_n of_o argument_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o section_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v we_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o bodily_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v warrand_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o what_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr all_o be_v even_o as_o firm_o warrand_v as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n argument_n man_n be_v ready_o persuade_v as_o they_o affect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v argument_v unto_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o have_v occur_v sect_n 3._o page_n 127._o and_o first_o as_o to_o your_o principle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v bodily_a adoration_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v bodily_a adoration_n be_v a_o know_v injurious_a imputation_n have_v not_o the_o author_n himself_o from_o his_o infancy_n see_v his_o friend_n bow_v their_o knee_n daily_o to_o god_n do_v he_o not_o know_v of_o thousand_o about_o he_o at_o this_o day_n who_o do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o bodily_a adoration_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n our_o people_n common_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v and_o except_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n ordinary_o practise_v it_o as_o also_o sign_n of_o external_a reverence_n always_o in_o our_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v to_o we_o as_o part_v of_o his_o worship_n all_o be_v uncover_v with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v it_o be_v assert_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o bodily_a worship_n page_n 128._o your_o directory_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o exclude_v it_o by_o require_v all_o to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n and_o to_o take_v their_o seat_n and_o place_n without_o adoration_n or_o bow_v ans_fw-fr though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v not_o fair_o represent_v yet_o as_o the_o author_n quote_v they_o i_o will_v espouse_v they_o and_o let_v the_o author_n try_v his_o strength_n in_o answer_v my_o argument_n against_o religious_a bow_v to_o any_o place_n or_o fabric_n on_o earth_n ibid_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n let_v we_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n ans_fw-fr who_o deny_v this_o the_o author_n can_v instance_n none_o of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o do_v not_o practice_v kneel_v before_o god_n if_o some_o physical_a impediment_n do_v not_o obstruct_v it_o 2_o the_o command_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_n be_v not_o when_o we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n but_o when_o we_o engage_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n then_o either_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v as_o conveniency_n will_v allow_v but_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v already_o and_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o must_v pass_v over_o much_o of_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v general_o answer_v already_o page_n 129._o you_o sit_v general_o at_o your_o public_a prayer_n this_o also_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v page_n 130._o for_o the_o time_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o receve_v be_v solemn_a prayer_n our_o people_n general_o stand_v except_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o at_o table_n who_o continue_v sit_v as_o at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o do_v sit_v but_o the_o author_n in_o this_o page_n 130_o engage_v himself_o in_o another_o useless_a labour_n of_o collect_v pretence_n against_o bodily_a worship_n and_o expose_v of_o dissenter_n as_o former_n of_o these_o pretence_n which_o we_o solemn_o detest_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a practice_n such_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o atheist_n and_o quaker_n but_o to_o impress_v stranger_n so_o invidious_o against_o all_o protestant_n dissenter_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o any_o visible_a sign_n be_v most_o injurious_a 2_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n be_v egregious_o impose_v on_o the_o author_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bodily_a worship_n command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bodily_a worship_n command_v only_o by_o man_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o as_o despiser_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o house_n or_o altar_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o its_o our_o principle_n to_o be_v against_o all_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o observe_v the_o second_o command_n better_a than_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n render_v that_o homage_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n wherein_o we_o can_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o page_n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o confutation_n of_o pretence_n from_o joh_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ans_fw-fr christ_n by_o this_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o prefer_v spiritual_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o bodily_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o all_o bodily_a worship_n separat_fw-la from_o this_o be_v naught_o the_o external_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o internal_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v little_a nevertheless_o we_o constant_o assert_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v